Selected quad for the lemma: father_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
father_n	ghost_n	john_n	son_n	20,120	5	6.1565	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B10232	A literal explanation of the Acts of the holy apostles. Written in Latine by C.M. Du Veil ... Now translated into English out of a copy carefully reviewed and corrected by the author. To which is added a translation of a learned dissertation about baptism for the dead, I Cor. 15.29. Written in Latine by the famous Fridericus Spannemius Filius.	Veil, Charles-Marie de, 1630-1685.; Spanheim, Friedrich, 1632-1701.	1685 (1685)	Wing V178A; ESTC R185936	533,973	812

have_v be_v right_o and_o due_o do_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o there_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v at_o the_o truth_n ezechiel_n hom._n 7._o in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o offence_n be_v take_v then_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v desert_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o church_n custom_n be_v to_o be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o laudable_a whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n savour_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v whatever_o savour_v contrary_a to_o truth_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o err_v out_o of_o simplicity_n but_o because_o we_o err_v once_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o error_n jubaian_a epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a as_o st._n cyprian_n admonish_v well_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o wise_a and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o obey_v the_o manifest_a and_o open_a truth_n free_o and_o without_o delay_n then_o obstinate_o and_o pertinacious_o to_o resist_v it_o scotus_n have_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o 10._o 4_o sent._n do_v 3._o q._n 4._o num_fw-la 10._o touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o no_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o recommend_v three_o maxim_n the_o first_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v second_o where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n the_o next_o to_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o three_o when_o impossibility_n cease_v every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v which_o impossibility_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o maxim_n so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n whoever_o intend_v to_o follow_v will_v never_o question_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o baptism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o rhantism_n that_o be_v the_o sprinkle_v substitute_v in_o its_o room_n by_o a_o vulgar_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d hist_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o ●_o 13._o as_o luther_n call_v it_o see_v c._n 8._o v._n 38._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v that_o famous_a divine_a john_n forbes_n but_o that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v baptise_a who_o before_o have_v only_o receive_v a_o vain_a wash_n and_o not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v yet_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n very_o great_a and_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n very_o considerable_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v profess_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o feign_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o c._n 8._o v._n 37._o see_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 6.3_o rom._n 6.3_o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o whosoever_o of_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a into_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o into_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o word_n eulogius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v biblioth●●a_n l._n 2._o contr._n novatian_n apud_fw-la ph●tium_fw-la in_o biblioth●●a_n into_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o into_o his_o death_n be_v typical_o represent_v his_o death_n in_o baptism_n the_o same_o patriarch_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n denote_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v thereby_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o teach_v harding_n sect._n 9_o confut_o harding_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n to_o baptize_v say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o baptize_v as_o christ_n institute_v command_v and_o ordain_v but_o those_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o word_n paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o or_o as_o if_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o free_v he_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o pseudo-abdias_n the_o babylonian_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o baptise_a use_v this_o form_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perhaps_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v be_v advance_v into_o honour_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n peter_n jubaian_a epist_n 73._o ad_fw-la jubaian_a say_v cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v but_o that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n 17._o l._n 3._o against_o maximin_n bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n c._n 17._o hence_o st._n austin_n use_v this_o example_n to_o weaken_v his_o adversary_n objection_n where_o that_o arrian_n gain-says_a the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n because_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n if_o say_v he_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o name_v therefore_o thou_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o creator_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o st._n peter_n speak_v repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o add_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o name_v but_o if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o we_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o baptize_v then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o apprehend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o though_o not_o mention_v be_v there_o likewise_o understand_v thus_o st._n austin_n certain_o say_v facundus_n 3._o l._n 1._o to_o justin_n the_o emp._n c._n 3._o bishop_n of_o hermia_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n though_o not_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o when_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v the_o very_a word_n consecrate_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o relation_n it_o suffice_v to_o mention_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o diving_n but_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o assume_v to_o denote_v the_o new_a baptism_n because_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v say_v unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o remission_n of_o your_o

leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o david_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o saul_n 22.1_o 1_o sam._n 22.1_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o david_n concern_v be_v type_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n lay_v down_o for_o my_o sheep_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n shut_v up_o within_o the_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n into_o which_o i_o descend_v 16.13_o l._n 5._o c._n 26._o upon_o luke_n 16.13_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o death_n as_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v worthy_o therefore_o grotius_n true_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n substract_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v the_o grave_a where_o the_o body_n lie_v without_o a_o soul_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o denote_v that_o region_n or_o state_n wherein_o the_o soul_n remain_v without_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n so_o be_v also_o lazarus_n the_o region_n be_v only_o distinguish_v for_o both_o paradise_n and_o gehenna_n or_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o place_n tartarus_n and_o elysium_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v most_o certain_a who_o virgil_n follow_v in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o aeneid_n nor_o let_v any_o one_o question_n the_o jew_n for_o who_o i_o bring_v josephus_n to_o vouch_v who_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o witch_n out_o of_o hell_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o sadducee_n they_o take_v away_o say_v he_o all_o punishment_n and_o reward_n out_o of_o hell_n again_o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o appoint_v the_o seat_n both_o of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o hell_n under_o ground_n because_o the_o infernal_a region_n by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v subterraneal_a either_o because_o hell_n be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o ground_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o sight_n then_o the_o most_o hide_a recess_n which_o the_o earth_n conceal_v josephus_n recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o essean_n 12._o de_fw-fr bill_n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o place_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a beyond_o the_o ocean_n to_o which_o in_o another_o place_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o person_n he_o allot_v the_o most_o holy_a region_n of_o heaven_n but_o indeed_o those_o phrase_n of_o speech_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o what_o we_o find_v in_o tertullian_n beyond_o the_o fiery_a zone_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o inaccessible_a to_o we_o thus_o far_o grotius_n 10._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la cap._n 10._o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o place_n of_o st._n ambrose_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v to_o those_o philosopher_n that_o soul_n set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o body_n go_v direct_o to_o aide_n that_o be_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o we_o call_v in_o latin_a infernus_fw-la and_o last_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o receptacle_n of_o separate_a soul_n magazine_n thy_o holy_a one._n in_o the_o hebrew_n thy_o bountiful_a that_o be_v him_z who_o never_o nor_o in_o no_o place_n find_v thy_o bounteousness_n and_o love_a kindness_n withdraw_v from_o he_o to_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o die_v 2.26_o luke_n 2.26_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v corruption_n or_o putrefaction_n as_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n peter_n here_o and_o paul_n c._n 13.30_o urge_v the_o emphasis_n of_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o very_a often_o take_v for_o a_o ditch_n or_o pit_n where_o dead_a body_n lie_v putrify_v 94.3_o psal_n 57.7_o &_o 94.3_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n whereby_o luke_n express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o use_v to_o denote_v bare_a corruption_n 27.21_o 〈…〉_o 16._o pro._n 27.21_o but_o also_o the_o place_n of_o putrefaction_n to_o see_v the_o pit_n say_v vatablus_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o pit_n to_o suffer_v putrefaction_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o half_a verse_n in_o reference_n to_o david_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o be_v through_o thy_o benignity_n appoint_v to_o reign_v to_o die_v a_o sad_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n typify_v by_o david_n thou_o will_v nor_o suffer_v i_o towards_o who_o thou_o hear_v a_o love_n most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ineffable_a to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_a till_o my_o body_n be_v rot_v 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n it_o signify_v thou_o will_v open_v i_o a_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o death_n design_v i_o by_o my_o enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o will_v bring_v i_o back_o from_o death_n to_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v heap_v joy_n and_o comfort_n upon_o i_o with_o thy_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v by_o thou_o behold_v with_o a_o benign_a and_o gracious_a aspect_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n a_o kind_a compellation_n to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n neither_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o least_o deny_v the_o cite_a word_n of_o psal_n 16._o to_o be_v any_o wise_a understand_v of_o david_n but_o urge_v they_o so_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o literal_o and_o proper_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n but_o of_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n make_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n patriarch_n be_v a_o compound_a greek_a word_n of_o patria_fw-la signify_v family_n and_o arch_n beginning_n however_o every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n be_v not_o call_v a_o patriarch_n by_o the_o hellenist_n but_o only_o they_o who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o kindred_n they_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n 6.25_o exod._n 6.25_o &_o 1_o chr._n 9.9_o patriarch_n and_o thus_o david_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a patria_fw-la 9_o c._n 7._o v._n 8_o 9_o lineage_n luke_n 2.4_o and_o so_o below_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v patriarch_n because_o the_o several_a tribe_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o they_o as_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o race_n and_o deduce_v their_o original_a from_o they_o 7.4_o heb._n 7.4_o so_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o patriarch_n because_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o his_o loin_n there_o be_v also_o other_o patriarch_n improper_o so_o call_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o pedigree_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n thus_o they_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 27.22_o 1_o chron._n 27.22_o the_o greek_n call_v patriarch_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o king_n david_n advance_v to_o the_o most_o supreme_a degree_n of_o dignity_n may_v be_v style_v a_o patriarch_n such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n improper_o so_o call_v who_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n choose_v for_o their_o chieftain_n therefore_o say_v the_o learned_a heidegger_n saturnin_n exercitat_fw-la 1._o hist_o patriarch_n n._n 6._o vopisc_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saturnin_n hadrian_n to_o severianus_n the_o consul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o alexandria_n epiphanius_n also_o relate_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o ebionite_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n or_o supreme_a to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v several_a assistant_n who_o be_v call_v apostle_n from_o which_o custom_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baronius_n 5._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 32._o n._n 5._o as_o casaubon_n learned_o make_v out_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v

person_n be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o either_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o those_o that_o have_v cure_v he_o or_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o become_v lame_a again_o if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v their_o company_n thus_o servius_n observe_v that_o virgil_n make_v use_v of_o the_o latin_a tenere_fw-la for_o to_o stay_v and_o embrace_v to_o the_o porch_n which_o be_v call_v solomon_n so_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v which_o be_v also_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n the_o gentile_n have_v liberty_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o it_o be_v call_v solomon_n porch_n because_o there_o be_v in_o that_o court_n from_o the_o repair_v porch_n towards_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o though_o never_o finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a bare_a solomon_n name_n 20.8_o antiq._n 20.8_o of_o which_o josephus_n that_o porch_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a temple_n hang_v over_o a_o steep_a valley_n support_v with_o four_o hundred_o cubit_n of_o wall_n build_v of_o very_o white_a foursquare_n stones_n the_o length_n of_o every_o stone_n be_v 20_o cubit_n and_o the_o depth_n six_o the_o work_n of_o king_n solomon_n who_o first_o build_v the_o whole_a temple_n upon_o which_o place_n of_o josephus_n the_o learned_a lightfoot_n make_v this_o observation_n in_o his_o chorographick_a disquisition_n before_o st._n john_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o eastern_a porch_n be_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n by_o solomon_n he_o speak_v plain_o enough_o which_o and_o where_o the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n be_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o outwall_n of_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o east_n but_o the_o royal_a porch_n stand_v upon_o the_o south_n wall_n which_o receive_v its_o royal_a name_n from_o king_n herod_n as_o lightfoot_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o observe_v the_o same_o famous_a author_n in_o his_o hebraick_n hour_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o c._n 3._o v._n 11._o if_o you_o distinguish_v between_o porch_n and_o porch_n solomon_n be_v the_o eastern_a and_o the_o royal_a the_o southern_a porch_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a court_n to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n porch_n though_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o more_o obscure_a why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o porch_n and_o why_o solomon_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v incongruous_o here_o admit_v but_o whether_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o solomon_n porch_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a because_o ancient_o build_v by_o solomon_n or_o whether_o because_o solomon_n consecrate_v that_o court_n in_o his_o temple_n by_o sacrifice_n 8.53_o 1_o king_n 8.53_o or_o whither_o because_o solomon_n fill_v up_o immense_a valley_n to_o make_v a_o space_n even_o for_o this_o court_n whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o whole_a court_n may_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n though_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o porch_n itself_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n be_v only_o a_o part_n and_o the_o eastern_a porch_n of_o that_o court._n 12._o as_o though_o by_o our_o virtue_n that_o be_v as_o though_o by_o any_o wonder-working_a efficacy_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a or_o inbred_a in_o we_o or_o power_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o english_a version_n holiness_n that_o be_v or_o by_o any_o faculty_n divine_o ingraft_v in_o we_o for_o our_o piety_n towards_o god_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v that_o be_v we_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o lame_a person_n by_o a_o supernatural_a effect_n shall_v walk_v upon_o his_o foot_n 13._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n from_o who_o proceed_v the_o true_a and_o heaven_n bear_v religion_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o miracle_n by_o we_o wrought_v have_v be_v please_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o surname_n say_v grotius_n upon_o mat._n 14.32_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v common_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n 1.50_o john_n 1.50_o for_o say_v nathanael_n master_n thou_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o where_o christ_n be_v by_o peter_n say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mark_n and_o luke_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n christ_n alone_o add_v to_o these_o mat._n 26.63_o heb._n 5.4_o 5._o but_o how_o god_n the_o father_n call_v christ_n his_o belove_a son_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o mat._n 3.17_o who_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o you_o by_o god_n and_o so_o open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v mark_v 14.62_o you_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pilate_n this_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a senate_n see_v mark_n 15.1_o john_n 18.30_o and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o before_o pilate_n to_o be_v the_o king_n messiah_n he_o determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v that_o be_v though_o pilate_n himself_o a_o gentile_a and_o a_o unjust_a magistrate_n adjudge_v he_o innocent_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v acquit_v and_o dismiss_v 14._o but_o you_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o promise_a king_n messiah_n be_v send_v deny_v the_o holy_a one._n that_o be_v 23.6_o dan._n 9.24_o jer._n 23.6_o you_o abjure_v he_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o our_o just_a lord_n or_o our_o justice_n and_o you_o require_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o choice_n whether_o you_o will_v have_v release_v this_o jesus_n a_o person_n of_o absolute_a innocence_n and_o integrity_n or_o barrabas_n convict_v of_o manifest_a murder_n you_o require_v that_o homicide_n to_o be_v dismiss_v in_o your_o favour_n 15._o but_o you_o kill_v the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o your_o urgent_a instigation_n you_o compel_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o death_n the_o greek_a word_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v consist_v of_o word_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v compound_v of_o one_o word_n signify_v beginning_n and_o another_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o end_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v beginner_n and_o ender_n therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o ender_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o the_o learned_a john_n davenant_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n observe_v upon_o colos_n 3.4_o he_o promise_v we_o this_o life_n he_o merit_v it_o he_o prepare_v it_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o give_v your_o the_o kingd●_n 10.28_o john_n 10.28_o and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n 〈…〉_o eternal_a life_n 〈…〉_o he_o merit_v it_o 5.11_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o &_o 5.11_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 〈…〉_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o and_o this_o life_n for_o 〈…〉_o 1.12_o colos_n 1.12_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o 〈…〉_o for_o this_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n he_o have_v enliven_v we_o by_o christ_n through_o who_o ●●●e_a you_o be_v save_v 2.5_o ephes_n 2.5_o he_o have_v also_o prepare_v this_o kingdom_n for_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n 14.20_o john_n 14.20_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o when_o i_o have_v prepare_v it_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n last_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o his_o own_o this_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n 17.2_o john_n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n 4.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v i_o christ_n be_v therefore_o true_o call_v our_o life_n 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o that_o be_v the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n eternal_a and_o be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o you_o kill_v every_o one_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v do_v that_o what_o another_o do_v in_o his_o favour_n who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v annot._n on_o c._n 2.24_o whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n when_o

be_v putrify_v up_o to_o the_o groin_n and_o swarm_v with_o worm_n eusebius_n 8_o hist_n 16._o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n galerius_n maximianus_n bowel_n come_v out_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o worm_n which_o cause_v a_o deadly_a smell_n dioclesian_n say_v cedrenus_n before_o he_o die_v have_v his_o tongue_n putrify_v and_o great_a heap_n of_o worm_n come_v out_o of_o his_o jaw_n his_o body_n say_v eutychius_n alexandrinus_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v so_o full_a of_o worm_n that_o it_o drop_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o jaw_n be_v consume_v and_o so_o he_o die_v concern_v julian_n uncle_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o privy_a member_n rot_v off_o sozomenus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o and_o there_o the_o putrify_a flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o worm_n and_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o distemper_n be_v above_o the_o physician_n art_n nestorius_n also_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v evagrius_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o have_v his_o tongue_n eat_v out_o with_o worm_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n to_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n and_o those_o to_o last_v to_o all_o eternity_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o baronius_n out_o of_o surius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 698._o relate_v of_o dodon_n who_o have_v slay_v lambert_n the_o bishop_n of_o tongre_n all_o dodons_n bowel_n of_o a_o sudden_a putrify_a and_o he_o void_v they_o out_o at_o his_o mouth_n stink_v strange_o at_o length_n his_o body_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o consumption_n and_o the_o worm_n stink_v so_o intolerable_o that_o it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o mouse_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o fifty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o seven_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n the_o five_o day_n after_o those_o vehement_a gripe_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o angel_n inflict_v on_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v god_n honour_v untouched_a as_o peter_n before_o ch_z 10.26_o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n hereafter_o ch_n 14.14_o &_o 15._o the_o child_n which_o herod_n agrippa_n leave_v be_v one_o son_n name_v agrippa_n about_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v educate_v at_o rome_n by_o claudius_n but_o he_o have_v three_o daughter_n of_o which_o berenice_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a and_o marry_v to_o her_o uncle_n herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n in_o syria_n the_o other_o two_o be_v then_o virgin_n mariam_n aged_n ten_o year_n and_o betroth_v by_o her_o father_n to_o julius_n archelaus_n the_o son_n of_o chelcias_n and_o drusilla_n six_o year_n old_a and_o betroth_v to_o epiphanes_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o king_n of_o comagena_n joseph_n 19_o antiq._n 7._o 24._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v that_o be_v this_o enemy_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v new_a strength_n and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 25._o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n that_o be_v when_o by_o a_o supply_n of_o money_n send_v they_o by_o the_o antiochian_o as_o before_o ch_z 11.29_o &_o 30._o they_o have_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o brethren_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v john_n with_o they_o who_o surname_n be_v mark._n the_o son_n of_o that_o matron_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o he_o before_o v._o 12._o chap._n xiii_o prophet_n who_o be_v by_o inspiration_n make_v privy_a to_o hide_a thing_n do_v also_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v and_o teacher_n who_o do_v find_v out_o and_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n herod_n antipas_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n be_v simple_o call_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n mat._n 14.1_o luke_n 9.7_o 2._o and_o they_o minister_v that_o be_v public_o discharge_v their_o office_n this_o office_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o of_o prophesy_v and_o teach_v for_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v call_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n so_o cardinal_n cajetan_n understand_v it_o therefore_o chrysostom_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_a but_o the_o syrian_a and_o arabian_a interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o they_o restrain_v here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o public_a prayer_n only_o because_o of_o the_o fast_o mention_v next_o to_o it_o to_o which_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v verse_n prayer_n be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n erasmus_n render_v sacrifice_v for_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v esteem_v as_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13.15_o there_o be_v none_o say_v beza_n that_o be_v indifferent_o verse_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v main_o say_v of_o public_a office_n hence_o paul_n himself_o rom._n 13._o call_v magistrate_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fast_v fast_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o tame_v the_o body_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o work_n of_o piety_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 6.16_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n separate_a i_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v to_o sep●rate_a barnabas_n and_o saul_n not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o himself_o whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o if_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v say_v separate_a saul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o god_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v separate_v to_o he_o for_o that_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o call_v they_o he_o therefore_o constitute_v they_o minister_n to_o himself_o he_o call_v they_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o as_o we_o can_v be_v man_n servant_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v religion_n and_o conscience_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o paul_n adduce_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n militate_v against_o both_o these_o service_n the_o servant_n of_o man_n there_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o subject_n his_o whole_a self_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o for_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o addict_v we_o to_o his_o service_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o who_o thus_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n he_o be_v therefore_o bind_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o so_o bind_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o his_o own_o service_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n nor_o a_o company_n of_o angel_n but_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o have_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o occumenick_n council_n at_o constantinople_n say_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o that_o council_n for_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n that_o work_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o unto_o the_o 26_o verse_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fulfil_v that_o work_n they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o work_n be_v peculiarly_a the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o worker_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n which_o work_v and_o produce_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o super-abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o have_v call_v that_o be_v appoint_v 3._o and_o then_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v have_v pray_v and_o fast_v they_o bless_a saul_n and_o barnabas_n separate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o farewell_o the_o lay_v on_o

the_o triumvir_n and_o cleopatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n this_o drusilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a by_o cyprus_n be_v six_o year_n of_o age_n when_o her_o father_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n above_o c._n 12._o v._n 23._o epiphanes_n son_n to_o antiochus_n king_n of_o commagena_n to_o who_o she_o be_v espouse_v by_o her_o say_a father_n agrippa_n the_o elder_a refuse_v her_o marriage_n because_o that_o have_v alter_v his_o resolution_n he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o her_o parent_n whereupon_o king_n agrippa_n the_o young_a son_n to_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a and_o brother_n to_o the_o say_v drusilla_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o azizus_n king_n of_o the_o emessen_v who_o be_v circumcise_a but_o felix_n procurator_n of_o judea_n deep_o in_o love_n or_o rather_o lust_n after_o drusilla_n send_v to_o she_o his_o friend_n simon_n by_o birth_n a_o jew_n of_o cyprus_n who_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o some_o great_a one_o who_o solicit_v she_o to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n azizus_n king_n of_o the_o emessen_v and_o be_v marry_v to_o felix_n promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v bless_v if_o she_o do_v not_o set_v light_n by_o he_o she_o be_v one_o of_o no_o great_a foresight_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o her_o sister_n bernice_n who_o envy_v she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o excellent_a and_o surpass_a beauty_n she_o consent_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o religion_n of_o her_o father_n and_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o felix_n see_v joseph_n 20._o ant._n 5._o and_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o and_o our_o annotation_n on_o c._n 23._o v._n 24._o which_o be_v a_o jewess_n that_o be_v who_o paternal_a religion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o send_v for_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v inquire_v diligent_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o be_v object_v to_o paul_n as_o a_o reproach_n and_o crime_n above_o v._o 5._o and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o paul_n perceive_v he_o have_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n open_v to_o he_o nothing_o affright_v with_o danger_n declare_v to_o felix_n in_o order_n what_o doctrine_n the_o christian_n religion_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o what_o evil_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o final_o what_o thing_n it_o require_v we_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o eschew_v 25._o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n and_o chastity_n in_o the_o gr._n as_o also_o the_o english_a it_o be_v and_o temperance_n that_o be_v as_o paul_n be_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n concern_v its_o reverence_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o father_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a will_v righteous_o judge_v all_o man_n not_o except_v the_o potentate_n and_o those_o who_o now_o sit_v judge_v other_o then_o stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n and_o will_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o due_a reward_n to_o the_o just_a everlasting_a and_o inestimable_a joy_n to_o the_o unjust_a deserve_v terrible_a and_o never_o to_o be_v end_v punishment_n paul_n also_o conclude_v his_o oration_n before_o the_o athenian_n in_o mars-hill_n with_o this_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a above_o c._n 17._o v._n 31._o as_o also_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o judgement_n be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o fellix_fw-la tremble_v for_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n like_a to_o undergo_v for_o his_o wicked_a action_n which_o before_o he_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o account_v for_o as_o trust_v to_o his_o power_n that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o tacitus_n write_v of_o he_o annal._n l._n 12._o answer_v confound_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o wickedness_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n that_o be_v at_o present_a i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v you_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a time_n that_o be_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v respite_n from_o other_o business_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o to_o confer_v with_o thou_o 26._o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v a_o unsatiable_o covetous_a man_n he_o hope_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v redeem_v himself_o with_o money_n and_o therefore_o send_v for_o he_o more_o frequent_o on_o pretence_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o 27._o but_o after_o two_o year_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o when_o paul_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o free_a custody_n by_o felix_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a year_n he_o have_v from_o nero_n caesar_n a_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o procurator_n of_o judea_n fellix_fw-la accuse_v for_o his_o wickedness_n as_o tacitus_n testify_v porcius_n festus_n porcius_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o cato_n derive_v from_o the_o word_n porcus_n signify_v a_o hog_n varro_z of_o husbandry_n chap._n 1._o say_v we_o have_v many_o surname_n from_o both_o sort_n of_o beast_n the_o big_a and_o the_o small_a from_o the_o small_a porcius_n ovinius_fw-la caprilius_n from_o the_o big_a equitius_n tanrus_n will_v to_o show_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v ingratiate_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v incense_v by_o many_o oppression_n he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v that_o be_v keep_v in_o open_a prison_n see_v above_o v._o 23._o but_o this_o do_v nothing_o avail_v felix_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o caesarea_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v he_o before_o nero_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o many_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v they_o whereupon_o his_o successor_n porcius_n festus_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o rome_n to_o nero_n who_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n have_v not_o as_o josephus_n testify_v his_o brother_n pallas_n who_o then_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n procure_v his_o pardon_n although_o pallas_n himself_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o nero_n not_o long_o after_o for_o that_o he_o hold_v a_o vast_a treasure_n in_o a_o long_a old_a age._n tacit._n l._n 14._o annal._n chap._n xxv_o 1._o now_o when_o festus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n to_o wit_n judea_n commit_v to_o his_o administration_n by_o nero_n caesar_n after_o three_o day_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o province_n that_o there_o he_o may_v enter_v upon_o and_o discharge_v his_o office_n of_o governor_n from_o caesarea_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o sea_n those_o who_o be_v depute_a by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o govern_v judea_n use_v to_o have_v their_o residence_n as_o tacitus_n testify_v annal._n lib._n 18._o as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o first_o port_n as_o they_o sail_v from_o italy_n to_o judea_n 2._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v unto_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o ananias_n that_o be_v mention_v above_o c._n 23._o v._n 2_o &_o 24._o and_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n these_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v above_o c._n 24._o v._n 1._o call_v elder_n that_o be_v senators_z against_o paul_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n accuse_v paul_n before_o the_o new_a governor_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o wit_n festus_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o pass_v a_o final_a sentence_n against_o he_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n do_v not_o always_o give_v judgement_n in_o one_o particular_a city_n but_o wherever_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v lay_v wait_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v intend_v to_o kill_v paul_n by_o ambush_n in_o his_o way_n from_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n 4._o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o paul_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o caesarea_n where_o he_o be_v in_o custody_n hither_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o i_o here_o see_v i_o myself_o be_o to_o go_v short_o into_o caesarea_n 5._o in_o you_o that_o be_v among_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n in_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o inter_v among_o as_o above_o c._n 7._o v._n 44._o c._n 18._o v._n 11._o c._n 24._o v._n 21._o who_o be_v able_a supply_v to_o convict_v paul_n of_o his_o crime_n by_o solid_a and_o strong_a argument_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v say_v joh._n pric_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o disorder_a rabble_n do_v destroy_v the_o very_a appearance_n and_o form_n of_o

of_o our_o salvation_n by_o many_o proof_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v by_o many_o evident_a sign_n that_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o irresistible_a proof_n the_o greek_a call_v thesis_n proof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v say_v beza_n as_o quintilian_n affirm_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 9_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o sign_n necessary_a and_o indubitable_a as_o these_o action_n speaking_z walk_a eat_a drink_v be_v undoubted_a sign_n of_o life_n to_o appear_v public_o in_o sight_n and_o to_o be_v feel_v by_o the_o hand_n be_v certain_a sign_n of_o a_o real_a natural_a body_n also_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n be_v indubitable_a sign_n that_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v that_o be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v with_o the_o lance._n the_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v from_o his_o wound_a side_n be_v for_o a_o certainty_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o part_n about_o the_o heart_n be_v wound_v and_o of_o death_n these_o be_v therefore_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o st._n luke_n affirm_v that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o resurrection_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v more_o full_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v see_v often_o and_o long_o together_o for_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a that_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v converse_v with_o they_o both_o frequent_o and_o for_o a_o good_a while_n together_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o we_o know_v how_o difficult_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o how_o at_o first_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o only_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o some_o apparition_n that_o deceive_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o possession_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o ignorant_a in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la they_o can_v not_o sufficient_o apprehend_v though_o they_o have_v frequent_o hear_v they_o from_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o delay_v his_o ascension_n forty_o day_n and_o take_v in_o that_o interval_n as_o much_o time_n as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o faithful_o perform_v the_o function_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undertake_v 4._o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v one_o common_a table_n or_o eat_v the_o same_o salt_n and_o meat_n together_o whence_o the_o proverb_n to_o have_v eat_v many_o bushel_n of_o salt_n with_o any_o one_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o have_v have_v long_o converse_v with_o any_o one_o sacra_fw-la in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la say_v the_o most_o learned_a sir_n edward_n leigh_n there_o be_v some_o that_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o example_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v proper_o the_o rally_v of_o soldier_n disperse_v in_o pursuit_n after_o a_o battle_n win_v or_o as_o when_o a_o shepherd_n gather_v his_o scatter_a sheep_n into_o one_o fold_n which_o signification_n agree_v very_o exact_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n because_o christ_n do_v recollect_v his_o disciple_n disperse_v like_o scatter_a sheep_n and_o give_v they_o instruction_n for_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o pitch_v of_o the_o victor_n captain_n in_o the_o field_n of_o battle_n the_o most_o learned_a lightfoot_n deduce_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o hals_n which_o signify_v salt_n but_o from_o halia_n which_o signify_v a_o assemble_v congregation_n but_o whereas_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n never_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o when_o he_o be_v least_o expect_v 28.6_o mat._n 28.6_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o meeting_n that_o most_o learned_a man_n refer_v this_o verse_n to_o that_o meeting_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n be_v meet_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n 15.6_o 1._o cor._n 15.6_o find_v his_o disciple_n not_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n still_o as_o it_o be_v reak_a with_o his_o blood_n without_o his_o express_a order_n he_o command_v they_o to_o repair_v thither_o forthwith_o and_o not_o to_o stir_v from_o thence_o until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n 2.28_o esa_n 44.3_o ezek_n 36.26_o 27._o &_o jod_n 2.28_o thus_o he_o call_v both_o here_o and_o luc._n 24.49_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o my_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o performance_n of_o which_o promise_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v make_v good_a to_o you_o 24.49_o luc._n 24.49_o a_o pass_v like_a to_o this_o from_o a_o oblique_a to_o a_o direct_a speech_n be_v frequent_a in_o history_n 5._o because_o john_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o within_o a_o few_o day_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o true_o my_o forerunner_n john_n say_v former_o that_o he_o baptise_a indeed_o with_o water_n but_o that_o i_o will_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v our_o literal_a explication_n on_o mat._n 3.11_o shall_v be_v baptise_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v casaubon_n be_v to_o dip_v or_o plunge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o die_v colour_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v baptise_a for_o the_o house_n in_o which_o this_o be_v do_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v plunge_v into_o it_o as_o into_o a_o large_a fishpond_n hence_o oecumenius_n upon_o act._n 2._o v._n 2._o a_o wind_n fill_v the_o whole_a house_n that_o it_o seem_v like_o a_o fishpond_n because_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o christ_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o with_o his_o finger_n those_o few_o day_n between_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o approach_a pentecost_n 6._o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v all_o meet_v that_o be_v all_z the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o ask_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.7_o luk._n 24.50_o &_o 51._o compare_v together_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v now_o thou_o be_v again_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v thou_o reign_v over_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o king_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o heathen_n christ_n have_v real_o propose_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o the_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o both_o now_o and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o apostle_n imagine_v but_o by_o recall_v that_o people_n from_o their_o incredulity_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n etc._n rom._n 11.25_o etc._n etc._n which_o st._n paul_n foretell_v shall_v be_v but_o by_o reason_n their_o mind_n be_v cloud_v with_o worldly_a thought_n they_o can_v not_o yet_o understand_v this_o mystery_n christ_n therefore_o content_v himself_o to_o restrain_v their_o curiosity_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o which_o it_o nothing_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v add_v to_o his_o answer_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o heavenly_a doctor_n who_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o you_o shall_v instruct_v you_o as_o to_o that_o which_o now_o you_o seek_v from_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o that_o future_a restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v which_o you_o expect_v though_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v

a_o secret_a which_o my_o father_n think_v not_o proper_a as_o yet_o to_o reveal_v to_o you_o in_o regard_n that_o without_o that_o knowledge_n you_o may_v perform_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v then_o restore_v by_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n such_o as_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o several_a other_o emperor_n but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o best_a for_o though_o under_o those_o prince_n the_o church_n rest_v from_o persecution_n yet_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n get_v foot_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v then_o true_o say_v restore_v to_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o your_o bu●●●ss_n to_o know_v ●●●s_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a nor_o expedient_a for_o you_o acc●●●ing_v to_o the_o common_a english_a version_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o 〈…〉_o thing_n permit_v for_o you_o to_o know_v to_o what_o poin●_n 〈◊〉_d time_n the_o stestoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o record_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o mystery_n which_o the_o h●●●●ly_a father_n will_v have_v lie_v hide_v and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o diposal_n to_o act_v as_o he_o please_v otherwise_o than_o man_n look_v for_o and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n 13.32_o mat._n 20._o v._n 23._o mark_v 13.32_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christ_n say_v grotius_n to_o refer_v secret_a dispensation_n to_o the_o father_n see_v our_o literal_a exposition_n upon_o those_o place_n 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o i_o will_v supply_v that_o power_n which_o i_o know_v you_o want_v at_o present_a from_o heaven_n and_o will_v fill_v your_o breast_n with_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v with_o patience_n to_o expect_v the_o promise_a restoration_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n not_o the_o earthly_a as_o you_o vain_o now_o dream_v but_o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v zealous_a to_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o your_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v my_o resurrection_n which_o not_o be_v believe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n fall_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o parisiensis_fw-la epist_n 199._o n._n 49._o novae_fw-la edit_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n st._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o alone_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v to_o fulfil_v so_o great_a a_o trust_n but_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o alone_o that_o other_o say_n of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o nevertheless_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o while_o some_o die_n other_o be_v bear_v shall_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n as_o he_o speak_v again_o to_o they_o what_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o concern_v no_o body_n else_o when_o you_o behold_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n for_o who_o do_v this_o concern_v unless_o ourselves_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o flesh_n when_o all_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v how_o much_o more_o that_o in_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n though_o the_o same_o act_n be_v also_o to_o be_v continue_v by_o their_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n it_o behove_v the_o apostle_n to_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o es_fw-ge 2.2_o 3._o mich._n 4.1_o 2._o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o word_n jerusalem_n mat._n 2.3_o and_o in_o all_o judaea_n the_o word_n judaea_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o dilate_v sense_n which_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n to_o wit_n into_o galilee_n samaria_n and_o judaea_n strict_o take_v which_o lie_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n &_o into_o trachonitis_n ituraea_n or_o peraea_n and_o idumaea_n that_o lie_v beyond_o jordan_n and_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midland_n country_n christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v the_o jew_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n till_o they_o themselves_o through_o their_o impiety_n and_o perverseness_n forfeit_v and_o lose_v they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o indulge_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o to_o the_o samaritan_n or_o gentile_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o perform_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v former_o make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o see_v our_o literal_a explication_n upon_o mat._n 10.5_o and_o samaria_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v out_o of_o all_o judaea_n take_v in_o the_o dilate_a signification_n i_o do_v not_o except_o samaria_n 10.5_o mat._n 10.5_o as_o former_o but_o in_o express_a word_n i_o enjoin_v you_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o in_o samaria_n as_o in_o the_o other_o province_n of_o judaea_n philip_n the_o deacon_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n be_v the_o first_o who_o preach_v up_o jesus_n in_o samaria_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o the_o samaritan_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o believe_a samaritan_n 17._o infrà_fw-la c._n 8._o v._n 17._o now_o samaria_n be_v a_o province_n of_o palestine_a lie_v between_o judaea_n strict_o take_v to_o the_o south_n and_o galilee_n to_o the_o north_n comprehend_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manass●h_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n so_o call_v from_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n derive_v its_o name_n from_o a_o mountain_n as_o the_o mountain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o one_o summer_n or_o shemer_n 16.24_o 1_o kin._n 16.24_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o in_o this_o city_n of_o samaria_n build_v by_o amri_n or_o omni_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n the_o king_n who_o rule_v the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n keep_v their_o seat_n till_o shalmaneser_n king_n of_o assyria_n carry_v away_o captive_a their_o last_o king_n hoshea_n and_o with_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o samaria_n itself_o after_o three_o year_n siege_n all_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o then_o disperse_v they_o over_o media_n to_o prevent_v their_o revolt_n some_o year_n after_o that_o asarhaddon_n the_o nephew_n of_o shalmaneser_n who_o be_v also_o call_v asnappar_n the_o great_a &_o noble_a by_o ezra_n as_o also_o asbazareth_n 15.69_o ezra_n 4.10_o 3_o ez._n 15.69_o by_o ptolemy_n assaradin_n and_o by_o josephus_n asseradoch_n the_o young_a son_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n slay_v by_o his_o elder_a son_n gather_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n together_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o cuthaean_o babylonian_n chamathaeans_n sepharvaimite_n and_o chavaean_n and_o send_v they_o to_o repeople_n the_o country_n which_o his_o grandfather_n have_v empty_v of_o the_o israelite_n to_o possess_v henceforth_o samaria_n as_o their_o own_o inheritance_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 17.24_o ezra_n 4.2_o &_o 10._o 3_o ez._n 5.69_o these_o new_a inhabitant_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v samarites_n not_o because_o the_o assyrian_n in_o their_o language_n call_v keeper_n or_o guardian_n samarite_n as_o affirm_v sulpitius_n severus_n but_o because_o they_o inhabit_v samaria_n and_o cuthaean_o by_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o cuth_o a_o province_n of_o persia_n 14._o an._n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o so_o call_v from_o the_o river_n cuthah_n upon_o which_o it_o border_n as_o josephus_n testify_v these_o cuthaean_o when_o they_o first_o inhabit_v samaria_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o each_o of_o they_o adore_v the_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v therefore_o destroy_v by_o lion_n asarhaddon_n take_v care_n to_o send_v to_o the_o remnant_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o his_o grandfather_n shalmaneser_n have_v carry_v away_o captive_a this_o priest_n reside_v at_o bethel_n teach_v the_o inhabitant_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o jeroboam_n of_o the_o samaritan_n thus_o adore_v their_o

this_o place_n the_o disciple_n say_v he_o beseech_v as_o well_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o present_a evil_n with_o which_o they_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o woman_n mean_v those_o woman_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v mat._n 27.55_o and_o with_o they_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v the_o famous_a beza_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o other_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v confirm_v who_o it_o behove_v either_o to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o their_o travel_n or_o patient_o at_o home_n to_o endure_v their_o absence_n a_o ancient_a book_n of_o i_o add_v also_o and_o with_o their_o child_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o woman_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o woman_n according_a to_o this_o phrase_n david_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 18_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n as_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o his_o adversary_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_a bible_n reche_n a_o most_o excellent_a sort_n of_o horse_n be_v particular_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o horse_n in_o general_a 4.28_o 1_o king_n 4.28_o and_o they_o bring_v forth_o barley_n and_o straw_n for_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o reche_n 15._o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n abide_v together_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_z standing_z up_z to_o who_o the_o priority_n of_o degree_n be_v give_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o seniority_n according_a to_o st._n jerom_n cassian_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o father_n the_o number_n of_o men._n some_o ancient_a latin_a exemplar_n together_o with_o the_o greek_a read_v name_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a version_n but_o by_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v men._n 12._o infrà_fw-la c._n 4._o v._n 12._o thus_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v for_o god_n himself_o psal_n 5.12_o and_o in_o other_o place_n thus_o in_o ciceropro_n archia_fw-la thou_o demand_v of_o we_o why_o we_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o name_n i._n e._n this_o man_n tibullus_n nor_o be_v woman_n a_o faithful_a name_n near_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o so_o that_o there_o be_v present_a at_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o holy_a college_n beside_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n thirty_o seven_o other_o who_o together_o with_o they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 16._o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o lip_n all_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v then_o present_a have_v a_o little_a before_o understand_v the_o mystical_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n 45._o luc._n 24.44_o 45._o when_o he_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o his_o resurrection_n concern_v judas_n the_o rival_n in_o wickedness_n with_o the_o impious_a enemy_n of_o david_n who._n in_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v guide_n to_o they_o those_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o who_o john_n 18.3_o 17._o who_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o gr._n because_o instead_o of_o the_o adversative_a particle_n although_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n soar_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o most_o shameful_o betray_v the_o lord_n christ_n although_o among_o many_o other_o benefit_n he_o also_o attain_v this_o to_o be_v enroll_v into_o our_o number_n and_o apostolic_a college_n lott_n that_o be_v ministry_n or_o function_n that_o lott_n be_v take_v for_o office_n or_o employment_n be_v apparent_a out_o of_o livy_n and_o the_o lexicon_n writer_n klero_n in_o greek_a and_o sor_n in_o latin_a lott_n be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n cast_v into_o a_o little_a vessel_n and_o then_o draw_v forth_o again_o 16.33_o infrà_fw-la v._n 26._o &_o prov._n 16.33_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o same_o word_n be_v take_v for_o that_o portion_n or_o property_n 3.6_o deut._n 3.6_o which_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o lott_n cast_v last_o they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o diffusive_a sense_n for_o that_o proportion_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o allottment_n or_o appointment_n of_o any_o one_o or_o by_o any_o other_o accident_n and_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o of_o hereditary_a good_n whether_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o gift_n or_o labour_n but_o also_o of_o office_n or_o function_n as_o here_o say_v brenius_n moreover_o the_o word_n kleros_n be_v by_o long_a use_n make_v proper_a to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n however_o in_o scripture_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o the_o flock_n but_o once_o character_v under_o this_o title_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o where_o peter_n the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o a_o fellow_n presbyter_n admonish_v they_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o lot_n by_o lot_n say_v the_o forementioned_a daniel_n brenius_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a congregat_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o who_o through_o christ_n their_o lott_n be_v fall_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o act_v not_o according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o allottment_n of_o the_o tribe_n who_o have_v their_o division_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o lot_n but_o chief_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n of_o this_o ministry_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o this_o deaconry_n deaconry_n signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o any_o office_n or_o function_n but_o below_o where_o the_o word_n apostleship_n be_v add_v 25._o v._o 25._o there_o it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o apostolic_a function_n 18._o and_o this_o man_n possess_v a_o field_n not_o as_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o as_o a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o infamy_n for_o still_o the_o people_n cry_v as_o they_o pass_v by_o this_o be_v the_o field_n buy_v with_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o judas_n take_v as_o the_o price_n and_o hire_v of_o his_o detestable_a treason_n and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v conjecture_v that_o judas_n himself_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o field_n appoint_v for_o the_o interment_n of_o stranger_n for_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o man_n possess_v a_o field_n with_o the_o hire_n of_o iniquity_n will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v and_o this_o man_n out_o of_o his_o covetousness_n of_o shameful_a gain_n deliver_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o sudden_o snatch_v away_o by_o a_o severe_a death_n get_v nothing_o by_o such_o a_o detestable_a and_o inhuman_a crime_n but_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o earth_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o body_n in_o that_o field_n which_o the_o priest_n joint_o buy_v with_o the_o restore_a hire_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o judas_n for_o luke_n as_o heinsius_a note_n do_v not_o say_v he_o possess_v the_o little_a field_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a field_n but_o a_o little_a field_n that_o be_v he_o possess_v a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o field_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a field_n or_o the_o field_n itself_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o little_a field_n but_o that_o little_a field_n what_o then_o say_v heinsius_n mean_v that_o word_n a_o little_a field_n a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o place_n sufficient_a to_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v headlong_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n say_v leigh_n in_o his_o sacred_a critic_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v hang_v but_o prone_a headlong_o and_o with_o the_o head_n downward_o and_o signify_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o person_n suffocate_v with_o a_o halter_n with_o the_o face_n hang_v towards_o the_o earth_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v other_o render_v the_o greek_a and_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o or_o as_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n have_v and_o fall_v headlong_o but_o that_o this_o version_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o of_o matthew_n say_v 27.5_o c._n 27.5_o and_o depart_v he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o as_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n some_o turn_n it_o thus_o and_o depart_v he_o be_v

english_a law_n phrase_n to_o enter_v upon_o or_o to_o take_v upon_o one_o the_o inheritance_n and_o this_o interpretation_n add_v the_o same_o author_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o of_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o judas_n as_o if_o luke_n will_v say_v that_o judas_n go_v into_o his_o place_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n nor_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o i_o admire_v with_o chrysostom_n the_o prudence_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v not_o reproach_n nor_o insult_v over_o any_o person_n which_o argue_v that_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o st._n luke_n have_v adjudge_v judas_n to_o hell_n for_o what_o more_o reproachful_a can_v luke_n have_v say_v than_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o place_n if_o he_o mean_v hell_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o a_o historian_n or_o a_o evangelist_n to_o give_v his_o own_o judgement_n so_o severe_a but_o to_o have_v leave_v judas_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o they_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n but_o who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o judas_n be_v be_v in_o hell_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o accomplish_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o learn_v sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n knight_n and_o baronet_n 26._o and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n they_o put_v their_o name_n together_o into_o a_o urn_n and_o into_o another_o urn_n a_o small_a roll_n of_o paper_n have_v the_o word_n apostle_n write_v within_o it_o together_o with_o another_o blank_a then_o out_o of_o both_o urn_n they_o equal_o draw_v two_o roll_n as_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o this_o way_n of_o cast_v lot_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o king_n who_o election_n god_n will_v have_v to_o depend_v upon_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n to_o be_v find_v 1_o sam._n etc._n josh_n 7.13_o etc._n etc._n 10.20_o likewise_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o achan_n see_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n obadiah_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n that_o be_v divine_a providence_n so_o dispose_v the_o lot_n the_o name_n of_o mathias_n with_o the_o word_n apostle_n come_v forth_o see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o jonah_n c._n 1._o v._n 7._o he_o be_v number_v the_o greek_a word_n imply_v that_o this_o event_n of_o the_o lot_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o who_o from_o thence_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o mathias_n shall_v succeed_v in_o judas_n room_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v to_o be_v call_v not_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o disciple_n but_o to_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o noble_a title_n of_o apostle_n chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o fulfil_n the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o quinquagesima_fw-la the_o space_n of_o fifty_o day_n from_o the_o paschal_n day_n to_o the_o festival_n day_n itself_o which_o the_o christian_n vulgar_o call_v pentecost_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n general_o call_v pentecost_n or_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n by_o ferrand_n the_o deacon_n as_o also_o by_o cassian_n it_o be_v call_v quinquagesim●_n 〈◊〉_d quinquagesim●_n c._n 214._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr caenob_n instit_fw-la c._n 〈◊〉_d by_o rabanus_n &_o 148._o &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la instit●t_fw-la cler._n c._n 41._o &_o 43._o l._n 3._o gen_fw-la anim._n c._n 148._o honorius_n of_o augustodunum_n quinquagesima_fw-la paschalis_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o quinquagesima_fw-la which_o be_v before_o the_o quadragesima_fw-la lent_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o luke_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o the_o day_n come_v or_o present_o after_o it_o be_v past_a wherein_o the_o paschal_n quinquagesima_fw-la be_v complete_v for_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n admit_v either_o of_o the_o two_o interpretation_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o matth._n 21.1_o they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v those_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o which_o that_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o holy_a college_n of_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n consist_v as_o be_v say_v before_o c._n 1._o v._n 15._o with_o one_o accord_n the_o greek_a word_n by_o beza_n be_v render_v with_o one_o accord_n as_o in_o the_o english_a but_o by_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a interpreter_n here_o 14._o c._n 1._o v._n 14._o together_o above_z unanimous_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o selfsame_a word_n be_v often_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n together_o even_o where_o can_v be_v any_o agreement_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o dining-room_n or_o upper-chamber_n 1.13_o c._n 1.13_o into_o which_o the_o disciple_n ascend_v upon_o their_o return_n from_o mount_n olivet_n to_o jerusalem_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n 2._o and_o there_o come_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o fifty_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ten_o from_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n which_o that_o year_n according_a to_o usher_n chronology_n fall_v upon_o the_o 24_o of_o may._n this_o day_n by_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n pentecost_n 29._o c._n 29._o but_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n 17._o c._n 17._o and_o by_o the_o second_o of_o tours_n quinquagesima_fw-la sudden_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o more_o surprise_v with_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a noise_n a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n in_o greek_a a_o sound_n reverberate_v or_o resound_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o sky_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n resound_v with_o a_o sudden_a noise_n as_o if_o a_o violent_a wind_n have_v sudden_o begin_v to_o blow_v with_o unusual_a violence_n but_o as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n neither_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o there_o be_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o vehement_a wind_n but_z as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o vehement_a wind._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o tongue_n that_o be_v see_v be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v like_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o visional_a pentecoste_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr pentecoste_n which_o st_n chrysostom_n observe_v and_o as_o we_o from_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o mat._n 3.16_o and_o fill_v etc._n etc._n see_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o c._n 1.5_o &_o 13._o where_o they_o be_v sit_v that_o be_v where_o they_o remain_v together_o or_o where_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o sedate_v posture_n 1.24_o luke_n 24.49_o &_o act_v 1.24_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o all_o believer_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n 5.24_o isa_n 5.24_o the_o tongue_n be_v liken_v to_o fire_n and_o flame_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o resemblance_n to_o the_o shape_n for_o the_o aspire_a flame_n of_o fire_n be_v like_o the_o tongue_n put_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o next_o because_o of_o its_o resemblance_n in_o action_n for_o that_o as_o the_o creature_n take_v hold_v of_o and_o lick_v in_o their_o food_n with_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o fire_n cast_v forth_o its_o flame_n be_v say_v to_o devour_v the_o combustible_a matter_n and_o it_o sit_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o this_o fire_n resemble_v cleave_v tongue_n visible_o rest_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o who_o with_o conjoin_v heart_n and_o unanimous_a wish_n expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v the_o woman_n also_o who_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o appear_v v._o 17_o &_o 18._o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n make_v it_o undoubted_a to_o the_o hear_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o visible_a to_o the_o sight_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o fire_n resemble_v the_o cleave_a tongue_n that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v those_o visible_a gift_n 7.30_o upon_o john_n 7.30_o say_v beza_n

predestinate_a as_o the_o divine_n do_v speak_v but_o only_o foreknow_v 10._o de_fw-fr prede_v ss_z c._n 10._o predestination_n say_v st._n austin_n can_v be_v without_o foreknowledge_n but_o foreknowledge_n may_v be_v without_o predestination_n for_o by_o predestination_n god_n foreknow_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v but_o he_o may_v foreknow_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o do_v as_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n sin_n as_o to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o judgement_n thus_o far_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lawless_a the_o jew_n call_v those_o lawless_a and_o sinner_n which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v pagan_n but_o here_o peter_n mean_v the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v call_v sinner_n matt._n 26.45_o mark_v 14.41_o luke_n 24.7_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9.15_o you_o slay_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o murder_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v the_o murder_n 24._o dom._n serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o most_o excellent_o st._n austin_n no_o dead_a person_n be_v the_o raiser_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v raise_v himself_o who_o be_v not_o dead_a though_o his_o flesh_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o raise_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a he_o raise_v himself_o who_o live_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v for_o the_o father_n alone_o do_v not_o raise_v the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o god_n raise_v he_o but_o also_o the_o lord_n raise_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o body_n therefore_o say_v he_o destroy_v this_o body_n 2.19_o jo._n 2.19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o but_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n 15._o contra_fw-la ser._n ar._n c._n 15._o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o operate_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o operate_v the_o man_n christ_n himself_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o greek_a have_v of_o death_n as_o in_o the_o english_a version_n that_o be_v have_v lose_v the_o band_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v break_v the_o strong_a cord_n of_o death_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v surrender_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v reassume_v it_o john_n 10.17_o allude_v to_o the_o swathing_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o the_o cord_n with_o which_o malefactor_n be_v bind_v when_o lead_v to_o execution_n to_o prevent_v their_o crafty_a mean_n to_o escape_v from_o these_o band_n god_n set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n recall_v he_o to_o a_o life_n never_o to_o be_v end_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chebel_n say_v sir_n edward_n leigh_n sac._n in_o supplent_fw-la t._n crit_fw-fr c._n sac._n signify_n two_o thing_n a_o cord_n or_o a_o fetter_n or_o the_o torment_n or_o pang_n more_o especial_o of_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n hence_o this_o word_n occur_v to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n 18.2_o psal_n 18.2_o where_o it_o certain_o signify_v cord_n or_o bond_n they_o turn_v the_o word_n sharp_a pain_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n etc._n 1_o king_n 20.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o st._n luke_n follow_v their_o example_n use_v the_o word_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v read_v of_o hell_n where_o both_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n loose_v and_o hold_v show_n bond_n or_o cord_n to_o be_v here_o denote_v by_o pain_n it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o may_v be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o death_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v detain_v bind_v by_o those_o bond_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a who_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o power_n to_o resume_v it_o 18._o john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o only_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o he_o may_v resume_v it_o of_o it_o that_o be_v either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o hell_n in_o who_o bond_n be_v hold_v and_o bind_v he_o be_v free_a to_o break_v the_o cord_n for_o hell_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o grave_a or_o for_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o soul_n separate_v by_o death_n from_o the_o body_n which_o must_v of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n hell_n hence_o that_o of_o hilarius_n 138._o in_o psal_n 138._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o human_a necessity_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n which_o descent_n to_o the_o full_a finish_n of_o all_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a man_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v moreover_o this_o word_n hell_n take_v for_o the_o common_a place_n of_o separate_a soul_n the_o hebrew_n call_v sheol_n the_o greek_n hades_n and_o both_o divide_v the_o place_n into_o two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o one_o paradise_n the_o greek_n elysium_n the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v tartarus_n by_o the_o hebrew_n gehenna_n therefore_o christ_n say_v ja._n windet_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n in_o hell_n therefore_o st._n austin_n labour_v in_o vain_a and_o may_v have_v spare_v himself_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o spend_v upon_o that_o question_n propound_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o when_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o creed_n in_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n those_o be_v deceive_v who_o believe_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n common_o call_v hell_n 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o be_v dead_a speak_v these_o word_n psal_n 16.8_o etc._n etc._n i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n represent_v itself_o before_o my_o eye_n day_n and_o night_n that_o i_o may_v submit_v myself_o whole_o to_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n i_o overcome_v most_o difficult_a labour_n to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v genebrard_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o assist_v 26._o therefore_o that_o be_v because_o i_o have_v god_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o overcome_v any_o hardship_n or_o danger_n whatsoever_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v that_o be_v i_o rejoice_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n preterperfect_a tense_n say_v vatablus_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v use_v for_o future_n and_n present_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o my_o glory_n or_o honour_n that_o be_v and_o my_o gladness_n excite_v i_o to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n honour_n or_o glory_n say_v moller_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tongue_n as_o 49.6_o gen._n 49.6_o my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v their_o crime_n with_o my_o tongue_n 57.12_o see_v psalm_n 30._o v._o ult_n psal_n 57.12_o nor_o do_v i_o by_o my_o command_n excite_v they_o to_o perpetrate_v evil_a therefore_o then_o be_v the_o tongue_n so_o call_v as_o be_v that_o member_n particular_o frame_v to_o celebrate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o who_o revile_v god_n or_o man_n their_o tongue_n be_v deserve_o call_v dishonour_v and_o infamy_n moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o in_o safety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o my_o body_n maylie_a prostrate_a in_o the_o cold_a arm_n of_o death_n enclose_v within_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o my_o confident_a hope_n of_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n afford_v i_o tranquillity_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n say_v kimchi_n in_o psal_n 16._o v._n 9_o while_o i_o live_v my_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v in_o safety_n because_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o harm_n but_o in_o a_o mysterious_a sense_n he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o death_n my_o flesh_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a secure_a from_o worm_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o 27._o for_o thou_o will_v not_o

a_o spiritual_a family_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n several_a bishop_n be_v call_v father_n and_o archbishop_n patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chief_a among_o the_o father_n who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o suffer_v if_o not_o as_o father_n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o at_o least_o as_o pedagogue_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o person_n increase_n the_o chief_a archbishop_n who_o they_o call_v bishop_n of_o the_o high_a seat_n usurp_v this_o title_n to_o themselves_o till_o at_o length_n four_o of_o they_o obtain_v this_o title_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o principal_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o be_v add_v at_o length_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v the_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a rome_n dignity_n be_v dead_a he_o die_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n his_o sepulchre_n with_o which_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o david_n be_v cover_v 30._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 132_o psalm_n v._o 11._o where_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o belly_n that_o be_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o thy_o wife_n the_o same_o sense_n answer_v to_o both_o there_o be_v add_v here_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o raise_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n appear_v why_o this_o addition_n which_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v and_o chrysostom_n have_v express_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o be_v untrue_a for_o say_v the_o learned_a ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr when_o luke_n do_v not_o relate_v what_o be_v single_o swear_v to_o david_n but_o what_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n know_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o it_o do_v not_o behoove_v he_o bare_o to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o explain_v how_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n understand_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v settle_v in_o his_o throne_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n that_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n know_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n because_o he_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n who_o after_o a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a manner_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o who_o david_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o earthly_a dominion_n for_o which_o reason_n christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o empire_n of_o david_n though_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o earth_n but_o translate_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o empire_n together_o with_o angel_n good_a and_o evil_a all_o people_n tongue_n nation_n and_o even_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v david_n understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 16._o psal_n 132._o &_o 2_o sam_n 7._o psal_n 16._o that_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o same_o prophetic_a knowledge_n foretell_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o leave_v in_o a_o condition_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o his_o body_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o dust_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v 32._o whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o all_o attest_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o by_o report_n but_o by_o those_o certain_a sign_n of_o which_o we_o be_v all_o sensible_a by_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v often_o promise_v we_o this_o have_v he_o large_o and_o plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o by_o our_o sudden_a speak_v of_o language_n we_o never_o learn_v be_v apparent_o demonstrable_a to_o you_o 34._o for_o david_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o his_o earthly_a throne_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o so_o christ_n mat._n 22.43_o mark_v 12.36_o &_o luke_n 20.42_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v and_o apparent_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o the_o 110th_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messia_n and_o that_o david_n be_v the_o writer_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o say_v grotius_n upon_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o matthew_n the_o inscription_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v a_o hymn_n of_o david_n which_o alone_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o eliezer_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechias_n for_o through_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o psalm_n title_n be_v not_o add_v by_o their_o own_o author_n yet_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o veryn_n great_a antiquity_n and_o to_o enervate_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o not_o by_o argument_n but_o at_o our_o own_o conceit_a pleasure_n to_o be_v ma●d_v for_o love_n of_o contention_n the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n ledavid_n to_o david_n but_o the_o paraphrast_n and_o other_o jew_n render_v it_o better_o of_o david_n in_o the_o second_o case_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v be_v certain_o think_v david_n whereas_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o several_a of_o th●●_n psalm_n have_v the_o same_o inscription_n ledavid_n be_v nevertheless_o write_v by_o david_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n bespeak_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v my_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n rabbi_n saadias_n testify_v also_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o call_v lord_n by_o david_n 13._o upon_o c._n 7._o dan._n v._o 13._o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v sit_v thou_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o heb._n 10.12_o 13._o stand_v before_o i_o but_o sit_v which_o signify_v regal_a and_o judicial_a power_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o foot_n but_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o next_o in_o power_n to_o i_o 35._o until_o i_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n until_o say_v genebrard_n use_v to_o be_v take_v emphatical_o for_o even_o until_o and_o signify_v continuance_n not_o exclusion_n of_o future_a time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n oppose_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v reign_n with_o i_o also_o until_o i_o have_v put_v thy_o enemy_n under_o thy_o foot_n also_o all_o the_o time_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o thy_o reign_n also_o before_o i_o have_v subdue_v thy_o enemy_n at_o thy_o foot_n even_o before_o the_o devil_n death_n the_o wicked_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v utter_o extirpate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o at_o all_o other_o time_n christ_n shall_v reign_v observe_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a particle_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o hebrew_n language_n affirm_v what_o might_n be_v otherwise_o call_v in_o question_n psalm_n 122._o our_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o shall_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v even_o until_o or_o before_o he_o show_v we_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o our_o time_n of_o distress_n mat._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v many_o thing_n may_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o it_o 36._o assure_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v this_o truth_n be_v to_o you_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o demand_v to_o the_o most_o ignoble_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o messiah_n promise_v both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o

preeminency_n so_o call_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n house_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o mountain_n temple_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o watch_n for_o as_o maimonides_n observe_v there_o be_v one_o chief_a ruler_n who_o command_v all_o the_o watch_n who_o be_v call_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o mountain_n house_n he_o go_v the_o round_n all_o night_n have_v light_v torch_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o the_o watch_n that_o stand_v not_o upright_o upon_o his_o foot_n the_o captain_n say_v to_o he_o peace_n be_v with_o thou_o upon_o which_o if_o he_o find_v he_o asleep_o he_o wake_v he_o with_o his_o cudgel_n he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o burn_v the_o garment_n of_o he_o that_o sleep_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v the_o stir_n here_o sure_o the_o levite_n be_v beat_v or_o his_o clothes_n be_v burn_v because_o he_o sleep_v in_o his_o watch._n sadducee_n that_o be_v who_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o those_o that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n wherein_o their_o own_o quiet_a be_v so_o much_o concern_v add_v say_v grotius_n that_o if_o jesus_n have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o victory_n have_v be_v apparent_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o great_a controversy_n between_o those_o two_o sect_n see_v c._n 23.6_o 7._o 2._o be_v grieve_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v vex_v or_o trouble_v through_o jesus_n that_o be_v through_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 23._o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v 3._o put_v they_o in_o hold_n 24.23_o c._n 24.23_o not_o in_o a_o public_a prison_n as_o chap._n 5.18_o but_o into_o private_a custody_n as_o below_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o private_a person_n to_o be_v keep_v diligent_o 4._o five_o thousand_o or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n about_o five_o thousand_o thus_o behold_v peter_n of_o a_o catcher_n of_o fish_n become_v a_o expert_a fisher_n of_o man_n at_o two_o or_o three_o cast_v of_o his_o net_n catch_v about_o five_o thousand_o disciple_n 5._o their_o ruler_n etc._n c._n 3.17_o luke_n 24.20_o john_n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n i_o find_v the_o senator_n of_o which_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n consist_v frequent_o call_v ruler_n or_o prince_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n senator_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n beside_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n two_o other_o lesser_a one_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v upon_o matt._n 5.21_o though_o the_o senator_n of_o what_o sanhedrin_n soever_o be_v name_v elder_n yet_o when_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n be_v thus_o name_v there_o be_v most_o common_o add_v of_o the_o people_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o elder_n of_o town_n or_o senator_n of_o lesser_a sanhedrin_n and_o scribe_n that_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o elder_n for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o be_v man_n skilled_a in_o the_o law_n and_o annas_n this_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v by_o josephus_n call_v ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o seth_n advance_v to_o the_o high-priesthood_n in_o the_o room_n of_o joazar_n by_o cyrenius_n 18.3_o antiq._n 18.3_o and_o depose_v by_o valerius_n gratus_n he_o have_v five_o son_n who_o all_o enjoy_v the_o high-priesthood_n which_o never_o happen_v before_o to_o any_o man_n 20.8_o ant._n 20.8_o as_o josephus_n observe_v his_o son-in-law_n joseph_n surname_v caiaphas_n be_v now_o highpriest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o though_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v general_o in_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n yet_o they_o be_v common_o name_v in_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n the_o high_a priest_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o caiaphas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high-priesthood_n by_o valerius_n gratus_n about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o tiberius_n before_o pilate_n come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o jury_n and_o remove_v by_o vitellius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n when_o pilate_n leave_v judea_n it_o may_v be_v deserve_o question_v why_o annas_n here_o and_o luke_n 3.2_o be_v call_v highpriest_n to_o which_o casaubon_n answer_v because_o that_o annas_n have_v already_o bear_v that_o high_a dignity_n scaliger_n and_o bullinger_n say_v that_o annas_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v next_o to_o caiphas_n and_o his_o segan_n vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n general_n in_o all_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n but_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n certain_o say_v blondel_n a_o person_n of_o inexhausted_a learning_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o many_o priest_n but_o many_o chief_a priest_n when_o david_n have_v distinguish_v the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n into_o twenty_o four_o family_n who_o be_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n by_o turn_n over_o every_o one_o of_o these_o family_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a who_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o paternal_a house_n in_o the_o talmud_n 29.1_o mat._n 2.3.16.21.20.18.21.19_o 23_o 25._o mark_v 8.31.10.33_o jer._n 29.1_o the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v chief_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o classis_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v chief_a priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o jeremy_n elder_n of_o the_o priest_n over_o these_o 24._o family_n be_v two_o chief_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o many_o time_n single_o priest_n his_o vicar_n may_v indeed_o have_v be_v number_v among_o the_o chief_a priest_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o whether_o he_o alone_o by_o himself_o be_v at_o any_o time_n call_v highpriest_n i_o much_o question_n certain_o bullinger_n ought_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o he_o affirm_v that_o annas_n be_v call_v highpriest_n because_o he_o be_v the_o high-priest_n vicar_n in_o scripture_n this_o vicar_n be_v call_v the_o second_o priest_n not_o the_o first_o 52.24_o 2_o king_n 25.18_o jer._n 52.24_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v it_o segan_n therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o talmud_n that_o the_o segan_v and_o highpriest_n 30._o joma_n fol._n 30._o officiate_v according_a to_o their_o lot_n not_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n but_o that_o they_o distribute_v one_o with_o another_o by_o lot_n several_a of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o often_o as_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o function_n the_o segan_n be_v order_v to_o officiate_v for_o he_o out_o of_o the_o 2_o king_n 23.4_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v many_o second_o priest_n see_v it_o be_v say_v there_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n but_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v translate_v in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o segan_v in_o the_o singular_a because_o often_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v for_o the_o singular_a if_o annas_n be_v vicar_n to_o caiaphas_n as_o bullinger_n will_v have_v it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o evangelist_n annas_n be_v always_o set_v before_o caiaphas_n in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 31.12_o the_o ruler_n over_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v nagid_a ruler_n cononiah_n and_o shimei_n his_o brother_n the_o next_o be_v it_o proper_a there_o that_o shimei_n shall_v be_v call_v nagid_a and_o be_v set_v before_o cononiah_n if_o annas_n be_v call_v highpriest_n because_o he_o have_v former_o officiate_v in_o that_o dignity_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o among_o so_o many_o other_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o same_o office_n only_a annas_n shall_v be_v mention_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v highpriest_n shall_v be_v always_o set_v before_o he_o that_o be_v yet_o highpriest_n these_o expontifices_fw-la be_v indeed_o call_v pontiff_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o never_o any_o public_a act_n be_v mark_v with_o their_o name_n therefore_o here_o i_o prefer_v far_o baronius_n before_o casaubon_n scaliger_n or_o bullinger_n either_o who_o assert_v annas_n to_o be_v call_v highpriest_n because_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n who_o by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v nasi_n and_o the_o person_n next_o to_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o justice_n these_o two_o chief_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v both_o style_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v over_o many_o priest_n hence_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o we_o read_v that_o the_o son_n

etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n whatever_o thou_o have_v ordain_v in_o thy_o eternal_a wisdom_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o wicked_a say_v junius_n execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o least_o dream_n of_o it_o they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o fault_n for_o god_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o he_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o out_o of_o his_o most_o profound_a wisdom_n direct_v their_o fury_n rather_o against_o one_o than_o another_o and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o execute_v thy_o hand_n that_o be_v thy_o power_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n will_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o defend_v in_o vain_a the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n lay_v their_o ambush_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v unless_o the_o omnipotent_a will_v have_v it_o do_v either_o by_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o do_v it_o himself_o say_v st._n austin_n enchirid._n c._n 95._o and_o thy_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o man_n often_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o they_o can_v effect_v what_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v but_o the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v for_o as_o austin_n say_v enchirid._n c._n 96._o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o omnipotent_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v so_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o not_o to_o permit_v what_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n shall_v be_v do_v determine_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o greek_a prelimited_a to_o be_v do_v for_o say_v simon_n grynaeus_n a_o person_n excellent_o well_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o prelimit_v or_o to_o circumscribe_v as_o it_o be_v within_o a_o space_n or_o circle_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o whole_a eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n may_v be_v apt_o join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n last_o precede_v who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o herod_n have_v real_o gather_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o city_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v to_o do_v what_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n decree_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o egregious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o most_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o context_n '_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o famous_a divine_a of_o our_o age_n stephen_n curcellaeus_n the_o apostle_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o open_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o disturb_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v but_o that_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v due_o perform_v and_o execute_v neither_o ought_v that_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n offend_v any_o one_o or_o seem_v unusual_a see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o example_n rev._n 13.8_o we_o read_v and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o precede_a word_n the_o lamb_n slay_v but_o with_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n thus_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v see_v also_o a_o hard_a trajection_n luke_n 2.34_o &_o 35._o where_o the_o last_o word_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v connect_v with_o these_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o though_o there_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o these_o word_n between_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o see_v also_o c._n 4.5_o where_o you_o be_v to_o read_v and_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o point_v he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o excite_v his_o desire_n and_o ambition_n not_o to_o show_v he_o passant_a as_o it_o be_v a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n last_o where_o you_o find_v any_o parenthesis_n insert_v in_o scripture_n there_o those_o transposition_n be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o three_o or_o four_o in_o the_o seven_o first_o comma_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n concern_v which_o thing_n interpreter_n may_v be_v consult_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la under_o the_o word_n trajectio_fw-la 29._o and_o now_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o now_o be_v a_o collective_a or_o rational_a conjunction_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o what_o precede_v and_o be_v here_o use_v for_o therefore_o or_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o gen_n 4.11.21.23_o and_o in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v assuage_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o they_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o thy_o servant_n bold_o and_o intrepid_o in_o defiance_n of_o those_o threat_n may_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n show_v thy_o may_v and_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n this_o manner_n of_o inspire_a fortitude_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n cease_v at_o this_o day_n see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o miracle_n former_o wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n still_o remain_v in_o its_o full_a vigour_n and_o efficacy_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o greek_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o pray_v that_o be_v they_o have_v scarce_o finish_v their_o supplication_n the_o place_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o certain_o understand_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 14.13_o jo._n 14.13_o whatever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v trust_v in_o my_o promise_n and_o merit_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o john_n 16.23_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o something_o like_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n aen._n 3._o v._n 89._o etc._n etc._n you_o find_v in_o virgil._n see_v where_o the_o omen_n come_v by_o heaven_n distil_v into_o your_o breast_n with_o fear_n and_o horror_n fill_v scarce_o have_v i_o speak_v when_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o the_o massy_a pile_n seem_v ready_a just_a to_o fall_v the_o temple_n threshold_n sacred_a laurel_n shake_v the_o mountain_n too_o a_o quiver_a ague_n take_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v they_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o vigorous_o operate_n in_o their_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n than_o before_o and_o find_v themselves_o possess_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v 13.12_o matth._n 13.12_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n and_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v fruit_n my_o father_n purge_v it_o 15.2_o john_n 15.2_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o

common_o and_o for_o distinction_n rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a be_v praeses_fw-la of_o the_o sanhedrin_n after_o his_o father_n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n paul_n master_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o receiver_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n may_v well_o be_v call_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v keeper_n and_o conveyer_n of_o the_o tradition_n receive_v at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n enjoy_v the_o same_o title_n he_o die_v eighteen_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rabbi_n simeon_n his_o son_n take_v his_o chair_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n command_a to_o put_v forth_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a space_n that_o be_v he_o command_v they_o to_o retire_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o council_n lest_o by_o his_o word_n they_o may_v become_v bold_a 35._o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v do_v not_o act_v with_o such_o a_o great_a heat_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o special_a care_n lest_o in_o your_o preposterous_a zeal_n you_o may_v do_v somewhat_o to_o these_o man_n in_o this_o business_n whereof_o afterward_o you_o may_v repent_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o gamaliel_n speak_v thus_o as_o if_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v undertake_v its_o defence_n but_o see_v all_o the_o rest_n stir_v up_o with_o fury_n be_v a_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a man_n he_o by_o his_o discourse_n moderate_v their_o excess_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v capellus_n his_o disciple_n paul_n most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o waste_v it_o sacerdot_n in_o sum_n talm._n l._n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o ben_v sacerdot_n and_o maimonides_n attribute_n a_o fact_n to_o gamaliel_n far_o different_a as_o it_o seem_v from_o this_o advice_n for_o he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o see_v heretic_n so_o abound_v in_o his_o day_n meaning_n christian_n there_o be_v none_o other_o at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v he_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o god_n be_v request_v to_o extirpate_v the_o heretic_n which_o form_n he_o put_v with_o the_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n then_o use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o every_o one_o mouth_n if_o this_o fact_n be_v true_a it_o seem_v to_o argue_v such_o a_o enrage_a spirit_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o hatred_n at_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o man_n as_o suit_v not_o well_o with_o this_o advice_n of_o he_o which_o luke_n give_v here_o a_o account_n of_o except_o that_o one_o will_v think_v to_o reconcile_v maimonides_n and_o luke_n by_o say_v this_o be_v gamaliels_n mind_n and_o judgement_n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v heretic_n and_o even_o dangerous_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o human_a violence_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o human_a policy_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o their_o root_n out_o must_v be_v look_v for_o from_o god_n and_o not_o hasten_v by_o human_a contrivance_n and_o therefore_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o compose_v that_o prayer_n and_o add_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o daily_a liturgy_n whereby_o god_n be_v beseech_v to_o root_v out_o these_o man_n if_o they_o be_v ungodly_a and_o heretic_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o from_o god_n he_o himself_o will_v in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n disappoint_v and_o overturn_v their_o design_n as_o to_o paul_n gamaliel_n disciple_n that_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v to_o wit_n that_o gamaliel_n himself_o be_v indeed_o at_o first_o of_o the_o same_o disposition_n with_o paul_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n which_o be_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a but_o that_o then_o he_o have_v change_v his_o thought_n god_n have_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o mild_a course_n which_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o that_o afterward_o paul_n dissent_v from_o his_o master_n as_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a temper_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o more_o angry_a and_o hostile_a spirit_n against_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o overturn_v the_o jewish_a religion_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n for_o which_o he_o be_v a_o great_a zealot_n 36._o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o theudas_n theudas_n be_v not_o a_o greek_a but_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syrian_n pronounce_v by_o a_o diphthong_n theuda_n as_o they_o call_v thomas_n thaumas_n and_o joseph_n jauseph_n as_o grotius_n note_v luke_n say_v henry_n valesius_fw-la or_o rather_o gamaliel_n in_o luke_n say_v express_o 11._o upon_o eusth_n book_n 2._o ch_z 11._o that_o theudas_n rise_v up_o but_o very_o late_o yea_o in_o these_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o theudas_n which_o word_n demonstrate_v the_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o very_o late_o for_o so_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n late_o fall_v out_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n for_o before_o these_o day_n then_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n say_v before_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o calends_o for_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o calends_o wherefore_o when_o luke_n subjoin_v after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o then_o that_o theudas_n be_v old_a than_o judas_n the_o galilaean_a which_o gloss_n though_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_a yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a and_o most_o true_a neither_o do_v it_o want_v example_n for_o as_o often_o as_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o last_o which_o be_v near_o we_o we_o must_v make_v the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o for_o that_o reason_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n have_v use_v the_o word_n retrò_fw-la to_o say_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o in_o time_n past_a and_o retrosior_n for_o ancient_a and_o nevertheless_o retrò_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v the_o same_o as_o pòst_fw-la afterward_o but_o because_o causabone_n deny_v that_o ever_o the_o greek_n speak_v so_o we_o produce_v a_o witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n which_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n end_n in_o lib._n 7._o storm_n towards_o the_o end_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o luke_n do_v for_o have_v observe_v almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n to_o have_v break_v out_o about_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n and_o to_o have_v come_v even_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o antonius_n pius_n as_o basilides_n and_o valentine_n he_o subjoin_v for_o martion_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o basilides_n and_o valentine_n but_o he_o as_o the_o elder_a be_v converse_v with_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o add_v then_o after_o who_o simon_n for_o a_o while_o hear_v peter_n preach_v who_o see_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o clemens_n that_o after_o who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o before_o who_o for_o neither_o be_v simon_n the_o sorcerer_n after_o martion_n but_o rather_o live_v long_o before_o he_o as_o be_v constant_a among_o all_o but_o certain_o clemens_n while_o he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n he_o reckon_v they_o first_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o put_v simon_n the_o last_o of_o all_o but_o also_o geographer_n describe_v the_o situation_n of_o land_n and_o name_n of_o people_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o they_o say_v after_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v above_o these_o those_o be_v place_v 18._o exercltat_fw-la 2_o ch_z 18._o and_o so_o much_o against_o causabons_n opinion_n who_o think_v that_o theudas_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n to_o have_v be_v old_a than_o judas_n but_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o from_o what_o we_o have_v argue_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v abundant_o evince_v that_o theudas_n be_v not_o elder_a than_o judas_n of_o galilee_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o theudas_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o theudas_n mention_v by_o josephus_n 20_o book_n of_o his_o antiq._n towards_o the_o end_n of_o ch._n 2._o for_o the_o first_o theudas_n of_o who_o gamaliel_n speak_v in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a council_n do_v raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o judea_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o other_o of_o who_o josephus_n speak_v stir_v up_o sedition_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n while_o cuspius_n fadus_n govern_v judea_n about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n augustus_n see_v then_o

by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n mesopotamia_n where_o the_o euphrates_n run_v close_o by_o it_o 4._o frid._n spanhem_n hist_o job_n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 4._o towards_o the_o south_n and_o east_n be_v adjoin_v to_o arabia_n the_o desert_n be_v only_o part_v from_o it_o by_o the_o river_n so_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o city_n such_o as_o even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v ana_n or_o anna_n of_o the_o large_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o that_o country_n some_o whereof_z on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v account_v city_n of_o mesopotamia_n hence_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n religion_n and_o custom_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o be_v plain_a and_o barren_a and_o run_v out_o into_o waste_a desert_n produce_v the_o same_o herb_n and_o twig_n the_o same_o emir_n also_o or_o prince_n of_o the_o arabian_n extend_v his_o dominion_n a_o great_a way_n in_o mesopotamia_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v by_o xenophon_n l._n 1._o anabas_n pliny_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o strabo_n geogr._n l._n 16._o and_o other_o reckon_v a_o part_n of_o arabia_n but_o now_o charan_n the_o place_n of_o nachor_n abode_n call_v by_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o charrhai_n by_o stephen_n ptolemy_n and_o sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o act_n by_o jerom_n aran_n as_o also_o carrae_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n with_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n of_o the_o crassian_a overthrow_n charan_n by_o the_o georg._n 24.10_o gen._n 24.10_o of_o nubia_n call_v also_o nachor_n from_o nachor_n who_o build_v and_o inhabit_v it_o be_v situate_a in_o that_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o the_o river_n chabora_n water_v between_o euphrates_n and_o ascorus_n for_o by_o holy_a writ_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o charan_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v from_o chaldea_n into_o canaan_n gen._n 11.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o more_o southerly_a towards_o arabia_n the_o desert_n and_o syria_n palmyrena_n or_o aram_n tsaba_n for_o the_o way_n from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o palestine_n be_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n except_o where_o to_o avoid_v the_o unpassable_a place_n of_o arabia_n traveller_n turn_v towards_o the_o north_n through_o that_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n that_o be_v more_o southerly_a which_o be_v to_o the_o northwards_o of_o chaldaea_n again_o the_o country_n of_o charan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easterly_a in_o respect_n of_o palestine_n gen._n 29.1_o hence_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o southerly_a part_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o border_n with_o that_o part_n of_o arabia_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o tent_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o insight_n of_o map_n for_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o both_o the_o syria_n and_o the_o country_n of_o assyria_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v eastward_o but_o northward_o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v their_o mistake_n who_o will_v have_v charan_n to_o be_v situate_a a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n about_o the_o 36_o or_o 37_o degree_n of_o latitude_n and_o who_o confound_v it_o with_o edessa_n or_o orfa_n as_o r._n benjamin_n peter_n appian_n jacob_n ziglerus_n joseph_n moletius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o carrae_n that_o be_v there_o mark_v towards_o the_o assyrian_n whence_o lucan_n call_v they_o the_o assyrian_a carrae_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n they_o be_v place_v between_o niniveh_n and_o raghe_n be_v of_o necessity_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o charan_n of_o nachor_n and_o abraham_n charan_n therefore_o in_o mesopotamia_n be_v fituate_v betwixt_o babylonia_n and_o that_o part_n of_o syria_n which_o lead_v into_o palestine_n hence_o it_o lie_v more_o towards_o the_o south_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n as_o the_o chaldaean_a paraphrase_n have_v it_o the_o nubian_n geographer_n confirm_v this_o who_o will_v have_v harran_n to_o be_v more_o southerly_a than_o the_o city_n aleppo_n about_o the_o 31_o deg._n north._n lat._n hence_o arias_n montanus_n on_o gen._n 24._o v._n 10._o declare_v the_o city_n padan_n to_o be_v in_o that_o tract_n near_a to_o babylonia_n which_o more_o true_o be_v the_o country_n in_o which_o charan_n the_o city_n of_o nachor_n be_v situate_a nor_o be_v it_o contiguous_a to_o palestine_n as_o adrichomius_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o as_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n be_v rather_o contiguous_a to_o arabia_n the_o desert_n as_o this_o be_v extend_v northward_o to_o euphrates_n wherein_o we_o have_v place_v job_n habitation_n yea_o those_o of_o the_o east_n do_v declare_v that_o charan_n in_o abraham_n day_n be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o sabaean_a arabian_n as_o also_o the_o famous_a huttinger_n in_o his_o oriental_a history_n c._n 8._o out_o of_o keesseus_n the_o muhammedan_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolworship_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n or_o as_o those_o of_o the_o east_n say_v of_o the_o zabian_o jos_n 24.2_o 3._o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n the_o uninterrupted_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n sufficient_o import_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o call_v when_o abraham_n dwell_v at_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o call_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o promise_n be_v extant_a gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o stephen_n indeed_o leave_v out_o the_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o touch_v upon_o every_o particular_a come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n show_v he_o the_o land_n which_o he_o do_v not_o express_v in_o the_o call_v itself_o hence_o also_o heb._n 11.8_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v if_o abraham_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o the_o land_n towards_o which_o he_o must_v go_v can_v not_o be_v show_v he_o till_o after_o his_o set_n out_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v out_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n together_o with_o therach_n his_o guide_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o sarah_n and_o lot_n his_o companion_n therein_o that_o he_o may_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n torniellus_n answer_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2113_o num_fw-la 3._o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o abraham_n when_o he_o set_v out_o know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o settle_v there_o or_o go_v further_o to_o some_o more_o remote_a country_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o charan_n not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o settle_v there_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n firm_o believe_v that_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v he_o the_o land_n whereto_o he_o must_v go_v and_o in_o which_o he_o must_v abide_v even_o as_o a_o little_a after_o it_o true_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sichem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o hear_v from_o god_n gen._n 12.7_o to_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n 4._o then._n to_o wit_n after_o abraham_n understand_v both_o god_n command_n and_o promise_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o utter_o forsake_v his_o father_n house_n and_o together_o with_o his_o father_n sarai_n and_o lot_n depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n stephen_n will_v have_v mesopotamia_n the_o same_o with_o chaldaea_n the_o arabian_n say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o chaldaea_n belong_v to_o mesopotamia_n for_o the_o geographer_n of_o nubia_n in_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o four_o climate_n where_o he_o describe_v mesopotamia_n say_v that_o bagdad_n extend_v thither_o which_o be_v that_o we_o now_o call_v babylon_n the_o metropolis_n of_o chaldaea_n who_o province_n benjamin_n in_o his_o itinerary_n conclude_v to_o be_v beretz_n sinear_n in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n which_o be_v chaldaea_n but_o although_o god_n call_v command_a therach_n together_o with_o abraham_n sarah_n and_o lot_n to_o depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n be_v direct_v to_o abraham_n yet_o because_o therach_n be_v father_n of_o the_o family_n therefore_o gen._n 11._o v._n 31._o the_o business_n of_o migration_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o to_o a_o son_n of_o his_o family_n as_o scaliger_n pareano_n scaliger_n in_o elencho_fw-la pareano_n have_v right_o observe_v and_o dwell_v in_o charan_n for_o no_o long_a time_n say_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o the_o jew_n philo_n in_o his_o book_n of_o dream_n aug._n 16._o

vex_v sore_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o sulpitius_n severus_n express_v it_o sac._n hist._n l._n 1._o so_o now_o a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n come_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v call_v egyptian_n by_o a_o certain_a figure_n of_o speech_n who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n external_o and_o upon_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v drive_v away_o exterminate_v and_o cast_v out_o christ_n 12._o he_o send_v our_o father_n first_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o famine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v jacob_n pinch_v with_o famine_n send_v his_o ten_o son_n for_o corn_n into_o egypt_n keep_v benjamin_n his_o young_a son_n with_o he_o at_o home_n so_o say_v daniel_n brenius_n in_o the_o first_o embassage_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v hitherto_o compel_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v disow_v of_o god_n in_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o call_v messiah_n the_o deliverer_n although_o by_o they_o desire_v yet_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o aright_o affect_v for_o the_o evil_a of_o reject_v he_o and_o the_o judgement_n they_o thereby_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o 13._o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n year_n of_o the_o famine_n when_o joseph_n brethren_n return_v to_o he_o for_o corn._n know_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o 45.1_o they_o gen._n 45.1_o and_o so_o joseph_n kindred_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o pharaoh_n or_o mephramuthosis_n the_o manifestation_n of_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n when_o they_o return_v to_o he_o the_o second_o time_n say_v the_o now_o cite_v daniel_n brenius_n do_v typical_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o last_o bring_v under_o with_o calamity_n at_o the_o second_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v again_o preach_v and_o his_o name_n spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n own_v they_o for_o the_o messiah_n be_v brethren_n will_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n through_o he_o 14._o then_o send_v joseph_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n mephramuthosis_n joseph_n send_v back_o his_o brethren_n furnish_v with_o chariot_n provision_n and_o present_n to_o bring_v thither_o his_o father_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n with_o all_o expedition_n forewarn_v they_o that_o the_o famine_n will_v continue_v five_o year_n long_o as_o say_v sulpicius_n severus_n sac_n hist_o l._n 1._o see_v gen._n 45._o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n that_o be_v consist_v of_o 75_o person_n interpreter_n have_v be_v at_o very_a much_o pain_n say_v the_o fame_a lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr to_o reconcile_v this_o place_n with_o that_o of_o gen._n 46.27_o where_o moses_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o 70_o soul_n of_o jacob_n house_n that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o parallel_v for_o moses_n make_v his_o account_n wherein_o together_o with_o jacob_n only_o his_o posterity_n and_o those_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n be_v comprehend_v his_o son_n wife_n be_v express_o except_v v._o 26._o for_o which_o reason_n not_o only_o those_o who_o actual_o enter_v egypt_n with_o he_o but_o also_o joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasse_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o although_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n long_v before_o because_o both_o as_o proceed_v out_o of_o jacob_n loin_n and_o be_v as_o to_o their_o original_a of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v stranger_n in_o egypt_n and_o so_o be_v deserve_o reckon_v as_o if_o they_o have_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o jacob._n and_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a moment_n in_o that_o catalogue_n that_o judas_n two_o grandchild_n by_o pharez_n to_o wit_n hezron_n and_o hamul_fw-la although_o they_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o series_n of_o time_n but_o afterward_o in_o egypt_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o number_n v._o 11._o that_o they_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o juda_n er_o and_o onan_n then_o decease_v for_o which_o reason_n also_o num._n 26.21_o whereas_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n not_o the_o grandchild_n but_o only_o the_o child_n make_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n alone_o not_o only_o his_o son_n selah_n pharez_n and_o zera_n but_o also_o his_o grandchild_n hezron_n and_o hamul_fw-la be_v make_v prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n as_o if_o add_v to_o his_o son_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v place_n in_o stephen_n discourse_n for_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o genealogy_n of_o jacob_n race_n but_o only_o give_v a_o account_n who_o they_o be_v that_o joseph_n send_v for_o from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o egypt_n his_o word_n be_v then_o send_v joseph_n and_o call_v his_o father_n jacob_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o his_o kindred_n threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n he_o send_v for_o more_o than_o proceed_v out_o of_o jacob_n loin_n but_o do_v not_o send_v for_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n first_o therefore_o juda_n two_o grandchild_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v there_o then_o joseph_n himself_o with_o his_o two_o son_n for_o he_o can_v not_o send_v for_o those_o as_o not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n as_o already_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n therefore_o if_o we_o subtract_v these_o five_o and_o then_o jacob_n their_o father_n who_o be_v mention_v apart_o by_o stephen_n there_o remain_v of_o moses_n number_n of_o 70._o but_o 64_o to_o wit_n the_o eleven_o brethren_n one_o sister_n dina_n and_o 52_o son_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o eleven_o wife_n of_o of_o the_o eleven_o brethren_n which_o undoubted_o joseph_n send_v for_o together_o with_o their_o husband_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o kindred_n you_o have_v his_o whole_a kindred_n 75_o soul_n the_o ethiopic_a render_v it_o and_o joseph_n after_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n and_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o 75_o soul_n which_o version_n exclude_v joseph_n and_o his_o child_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o err_v that_o he_o include_v jacob_n also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 75_o soul_n as_o come_v also_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o joseph_n for_o that_o number_n agree_v only_o to_o his_o kindred_n nor_o do_v it_o militate_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o be_v say_v that_o most_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o ten_o son_n of_o benjamin_n who_o be_v comprehend_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 52_o grandchild_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 46.21_o be_v at_o that_o time_n either_o none_o or_o few_o of_o they_o bear_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v for_o by_o joseph_n for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o his_o son_n though_o bear_v afterward_o may_v be_v right_o add_v to_o the_o number_n lest_o he_o only_o among_o all_o the_o brethren_n shall_v be_v reckon_v without_o child_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o recur_v to_o that_o see_v he_o be_v of_o that_o age_n then_o that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v so_o many_o child_n for_o joseph_n be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v first_o bring_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41.46_o betwixt_o which_o time_n and_o jacob_n entrance_n into_o egypt_n intercede_v seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n and_o two_o of_o the_o famine_n gen._n 45.6_o now_o when_o joseph_n be_v 39_o year_n of_o age_n benjamin_n may_v be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 37._o at_o which_o age_n especial_o where_o polygamy_n have_v obtain_v why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v father_n of_o ten_o son_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o error_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o moses_n text_n from_o stephen_n word_n nor_o to_o stephen_n word_n from_o moses_n text_n but_o that_o both_o speak_v very_o well_o according_a to_o their_o different_a intent_n hence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n be_v corrupt_v which_o gen._n 46.27_o instead_o of_o seventy_o have_v seventy_o five_o which_o seem_v certain_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o christian_n who_o when_o they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v the_o place_n of_o stephen_n with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v stephen_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v they_o alter_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o corrupt_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o least_o demonstrate_v whence_o stephen_n have_v these_o

thing_n there_o be_v manifest_a sign_n of_o corruption_n for_o first_o all_z the_o hebrew_n copy_n josephus_n antiq._n 4._o and_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n read_v only_o 70._o second_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n themselves_o deut._n 10.32_o where_o this_o story_n be_v repeat_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o number_n only_o 70._o three_o that_o they_o may_v varnish_v the_o 27_o verse_n we_o have_v mention_v with_o the_o more_o likeness_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v corrupt_v also_o the_o 20_o verse_n where_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o ancient_a latin_a they_o have_v add_v five_o other_o of_o joseph_n posterity_n to_o wit_n machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasses_n by_o his_o concubine_n syra_n and_o galaad_n machir_n son_n manasses_n grandson_n as_o also_o ephraim_n two_o son_n sutalaam_n and_o taam_n and_o edem_n one_o son_n of_o sutalaam_n ephraim_n grandson_n but_o instead_o of_o taam_n augustin_n 16_o civ_o dei_fw-la 40._o have_v bareth_n from_o 1_o chron._n 7._o in_o which_o chapter_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o mention_n make_v of_o taam_n nor_o edem_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o manasses_n machir_n and_o ephraim_n be_v reckon_v more_o than_o five_o wherefore_o do_v they_o then_o pitch_v upon_o only_o five_o of_o they_o to_o put_v into_o moses_n catalogue_n because_o they_o who_o will_v supply_v stephen_n number_n in_o moses_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o but_o the_o same_o person_n not_o very_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o v._o 27._o add_v to_o manasses_n and_o ephraim_n with_o their_o five_o son_n and_o grandson_n two_o other_o although_o without_o their_o name_n for_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n be_v two_o soul_n the_o seventy_o have_v nine_o soul_n whence_o at_o last_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o 57_o soul_n to_o be_v collect_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o that_o verse_n be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n nor_o can_v any_o great_a absurdity_n be_v impute_v to_o stephen_n then_o that_o joseph_n send_v for_o not_o only_a himself_o and_o his_o two_o son_n present_a with_o he_o but_o also_o his_o three_o grandson_n and_o two_o of_o their_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v long_o after_o 15._o so_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n jacob_n be_v strengthen_v after_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o famine_n be_v now_o age_v 130_o year_n gen._n 45.46_o 47._o &_o deut._n 26.5_o 16._o and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sichem_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v first_o indeed_o transport_v to_o sichem_n but_o thence_o to_o hebron_n and_o inter_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o abraham_n gen._n 23.16_o buy_v from_o the_o son_n of_o ephron_n and_o thus_o at_o sichem_n indeed_o be_v the_o empty_a monument_n as_o hieronymus_n a_o eye-witness_n testify_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n but_o in_o hebron_n be_v the_o true_a sepulcher_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v 2_o ant._n 4._o but_o his_o brethren_n die_v after_o they_o have_v live_v happy_o in_o egypt_n who_o body_n after_o some_o time_n their_o posterity_n and_o child_n bury_v at_o hebron_n but_o they_o transport_v the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n afterward_o when_o the_o hebrew_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o eleven_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v at_o hebron_n and_o that_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o joseph_n bone_n be_v transport_v into_o canaan_n long_o after_o at_o their_o departure_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o eleven_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v in_o hebron_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n intervening_a yet_o he_o say_v that_o joseph_n bone_n only_o be_v transport_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o inter_v of_o the_o former_a therefore_o be_v perform_v before_o the_o departure_n which_o say_v the_o famous_a lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr the_o very_a series_n of_o stephen_n discourse_n seem_v to_o evince_v for_o when_o he_o have_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n then_o of_o the_o death_n transportation_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o subjoin_v that_o then_o the_o time_n of_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n draw_v near_o and_o that_o the_o people_n increase_v to_o a_o great_a number_n incur_v the_o king_n hatred_n and_o be_v by_o moses_n after_o they_o have_v suffer_v most_o heavy_a affliction_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o true_o be_v so_o recite_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v after_o the_o interment_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o sichem_n sicemus_n or_o sicema_n sometime_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o samaria_n be_v situate_a on_o mount_n garizin_v according_a to_o josephus_n antiq._n in_o calce_fw-la lib._n 11._o antiq._n and_o see_v say_v he_o he_o be_v kind_o entreat_v by_o all_o he_o come_v near_o the_o samaritan_n who_o then_o hold_v the_o metropolis_n sicema_n situate_v on_o mount_n garizin_v and_o inhabit_v by_o the_o apostate_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n see_v that_o alexander_n do_v entreat_v the_o jew_n so_o magnificent_o they_o resolve_v also_o to_o profess_v themselves_o jew_n benjamin_n thudelens_n give_v they_o the_o same_o situation_n in_o his_o itinerary_n by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v nebelas_n that_o be_v neapolis_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o in_o his_o day_n pliny_n also_o lib._n 5._o c._n 13._o make_v mention_n of_o neapolis_n among_o the_o town_n of_o samaria_n which_o former_o be_v call_v mamortha_n say_v he_o it_o be_v name_n be_v alter_v from_o the_o hebrew_n into_o a_o greek_a form_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n shechem_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v gen._n 33_o &_o 34._o where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o simeon_n and_o levi_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n for_o the_o rape_n commit_v on_o their_o sister_n dina_n by_o the_o king_n of_o shechems_n son_n take_v it_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o male_n together_o with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n afterward_o abimelech_n 9.45_o abimelech_n judg._n 9.45_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o sow_v it_o with_o salt_n but_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n rebuilt_a it_o and_o dwell_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n 12._o king_n 1_o king_n 12._o we_o read_v gen._n 33.19_o that_o jacob_n purchase_v a_o parcel_n of_o land_n from_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n the_o father_n of_o shechem_n for_o a_o hundred_o kesithis_n that_o be_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n here_o joseph_n who_o issue_n obtain_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v 24.32_o bury_v jos_n 24.32_o in_o the_o same_o place_n god_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o israelite_n gather_v together_o beseech_v roboam_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o yoke_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n at_o jacob_n well_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o land_n of_o sichem_n to_o hebron_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o bury_v place_n purchase_v by_o abraham_n of_o old_a for_o 400_o shekel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n these_o word_n be_v not_o construe_v with_o the_o verb_n buy_v but_o with_o the_o more_o remote_a be_v lay_v and_o so_o the_o preposition_n of_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o seller_n of_o the_o bury_v place_n but_o the_o place_n itself_o from_o whence_o the_o patriarch_n be_v carry_v forth_o to_o their_o burial_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o abraham_n buy_v the_o fame_a de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr expound_v of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n for_o say_v he_o see_v that_o interment_n happen_v when_o strange_a people_n have_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n may_v incur_v danger_n when_o they_o be_v inter_v the_o body_n of_o their_o father_n they_o very_o wise_o first_o make_v their_o application_n to_o sichem_n and_o they_o not_o only_o demand_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o accomplish_v it_o they_o commit_v

the_o whole_a business_n to_o they_o to_o do_v in_o it_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a so_o of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v with_o buy_v but_o with_o be_v lay_v which_o opinion_n i_o confess_v be_v prevalent_a with_o i_o for_o josephus_n authority_n 2_o antiq._n 4._o hemor_fw-la the_o son_n of_o sichem_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v hemor_n of_o sichem_n or_o the_o sichemite_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o elliptic_a speech_n emmor_n of_o sichem_n which_o may_v be_v various_o supply_v according_a to_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n sichem_n by_o which_o sometime_o a_o person_n sometime_o a_o place_n be_v design_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o inhabitant_n be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o emmor_n alone_o or_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n which_o i_o rather_o think_v inhabitant_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v from_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n the_o sichemite_n that_o be_v from_o the_o emmorrean_a inhabitant_n of_o sichem_n but_o if_o sichem_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o person_n the_o word_n father_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o it_o must_v be_v render_v with_o the_o learned_a beza_n from_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n for_o emmor_n or_o hemor_fw-la be_v sichems_n father_n not_o his_o son_n as_o appear_v from_o gen._n 33.19_o &_o jos_n 24.32_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o greek_a word_n can_v bear_v that_o see_v the_o like_a occur_v in_o approve_a greek_a writer_n herodotus_n in_o clio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adrastus_n the_o nephew_n of_o gordius_n who_o be_v father_n to_o midas_n thalia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n cambyses_n father_n aelianus_n 13._o var._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympias_n alexander_n mother_n steph._n the_o vrb_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daedala_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n build_v or_o as_o the_o learned_a tho._n de_fw-fr pinedo_n have_v render_v it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o daedalus_n icarus_n father_n also_o luke_n 24.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n be_v right_o render_v by_o the_o syrian_a and_o both_o the_o arabick_n out_o of_o mark_n 15.4_o where_o it_o be_v express_o 17._o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o famous_a manuscript_n of_o england_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v have_v confess_v that_o be_v which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n maimonides_n say_v that_o every_o earnest_a affirmation_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o oath_n such_o be_v knowing_z know_v gen._n 15.13_o that_o be_v know_v assure_o the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o incredible_a multiplication_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o time_n that_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 216_o year_n of_o seventy_o man_n 603550_o males_n be_v descend_v and_o those_o above_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n beside_o 22000_o levite_n and_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v drown_v and_o destroy_v by_o pharaoh_n exod._n 38.26_o numb_a 1.46_o 47.3.39_o the_o device_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o god_n there_o be_v not_o want_v other_o instance_n of_o a_o speedy_a increase_n mankind_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o 250_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n that_o in_o the_o army_n of_o ninus_n against_o the_o bactrian_n there_o be_v 700000_o foot_n and_o 200000_o horse_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n out_o of_o ctesia_n 18._o till_o another_o king_n arise_v etc._n etc._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o annal_n on_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2427_o say_v ramess_v miamun_n be_v that_o new_a king_n who_o know_v not_o joseph_n bear_v after_o his_o death_n willing_o cast_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o his_o advice_n the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o mischief_n from_o the_o israelite_n keep_v they_o under_o with_o hard_a bondage_n beside_o their_o domestic_a and_o rural_a service_n they_o have_v also_o the_o build_n of_o the_o king_n storehouse_n impose_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o city_n pithom_n and_o raamsis_n or_o ramessis_n exod._n 1.8_o 14._o acts._n 7.18_o 19_o one_o of_o which_o mercator_n think_v be_v so_o name_v from_o the_o king_n the_o builder_n thereof_o the_o other_o possible_o from_o the_o queen_n 19_o the_o same_o deal_v subtle_o with_o our_o kindred_n that_o be_v crafty_o of_o free_a man_n make_v they_o vile_a slave_n and_o evil_a entreat_v our_o father_n to_o wit_n very_o severe_o so_o that_o they_o cast_v out_o their_o young_a child_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o expose_v their_o young_a child_n that_o be_v male_n to_o the_o rage_a water_n the_o wicked_a king_n say_v usher_n after_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a command_v shiphra_n and_o pua_n the_o hebrew_n midwife_n to_o make_v away_o the_o male_a infant_n private_o publish_v a_o inhuman_a decree_n to_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o river_n exod._n 1.15_o 22._o in_o the_o time_n that_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v quicken_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v preserve_v alive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v to_o life_n as_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o arabick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o so_o much_o to_o give_v life_n anew_o as_o to_o preserve_v that_o be_v already_o in_o be_v see_v exod._n 1.17_o 18_o 22._o ezechiel_n a_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a poet_n who_o clemens_n alexand._n storm_n 1._o and_o euseb_n lib._n 9_o ●repar_fw-la evang._n have_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o tragedy_n of_o moses_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o frid._n morellus_n at_o paris_n 1609._o have_v excellent_o express_v the_o import_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n but_o cruel_a pharaoh_n '_o against_o we_o whole_o bend_v do_v many_o cunning_a stratagem_n invent_v we_o to_o enthral_v our_o life_n a_o burden_n be_v in_o make_v brick_n our_o body_n daily_o wear_v while_o he_o do_v many_o fence_v city_n rear_v next_o must_v the_o tender_a parent_n his_o dear_a son_n in_o seven-streamed_a nilus_n rapid_a water_n drown_v 20._o in_o which_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o king_n command_n be_v compel_v to_o drown_v their_o child_n immediate_o when_o bear_v moses_n be_v bear_v usher_n on_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2433_o say_v jocebeda_n 40_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n levi_n bring_v forth_o moses_n to_o amram_v his_o nephew_n her_o husband_n for_o moses_n be_v 80_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o let_v the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 7.7_o and_o 40_o year_n after_o their_o outgo_n when_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 12_o month_n he_o be_v 120_o year_n of_o age_n deut._n 31.2_o &_o 34.7_o and_o he_o be_v exceed_v fair_a this_o terence_n will_v have_v express_v and_o he_o be_v of_o so_o beautiful_a a_o countetenance_n that_o none_o exceed_v he_o the_o latin_a word_n gratus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v grotius_n be_v from_o the_o greek_a in_o exod._n 2.2_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beautiful_a to_o god_n which_o be_v add_v here_o in_o the_o original_n be_v a_o hebraism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n that_o be_v very_o beautiful_a see_v our_o annotation_n on_o jonah_n 1.2_o on_o these_o word_n the_o great_a city_n justin_n out_o of_o trogus_n l._n 36._o c._n 2._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o moses_n of_o which_o josephus_n thus_o 2._o ant._n 5._o none_o be_v so_o indifferent_a a_o spectator_n of_o beauty_n who_o will_v not_o admire_v the_o bevaty_n of_o moses_n and_o many_o that_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o street_n be_v so_o take_v with_o his_o beauty_n that_o they_o not_o only_o look_v on_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o child_n but_o also_o forget_v other_o business_n make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o satiate_v themselves_o with_o behold_v he_o for_o such_o be_v the_o child_n beauty_n that_o it_o as_o it_o be_v captivate_v and_o detain_v the_o beholder_n and_o nourish_v up_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o great_a affection_n of_o moses_n parent_n overcome_v all_o their_o fear_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n they_o hide_v he_o three_o month_n at_o home_n exod._n

2.2_o heb._n 11.33_o 21._o and_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diligent_a inquisition_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o their_o egyptian_a neighbour_n the_o child_n can_v not_o long_o be_v hide_v his_o mother_n put_v he_o in_o a_o basket_n of_o bul-rush_n daub_v with_o slime_n and_o pitch_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o flag_n by_o the_o river_n side_n miriam_n or_o mary_n moses_n sister_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v out_o he_o be_v find_v by_o pharoah_n daughter_n who_o as_o josephus_n 2_o ant._n 5._o epiphan_n in_o panar_n and_o other_o say_v be_v call_v thermutis_fw-la and_o she_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v nurse_v by_o jocebed_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o she_o for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o child_n sister_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o river_n side_n and_o adopt_v he_o for_o her_o son_n exod._n 2._o and_o thus_o the_o hand_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n preserve_v a_o revenger_n of_o her_o father_n cruelty_n say_v augustin_n philo_n add_v that_o thermutis_n be_v pharoahs_n only_a heiress_n and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v long_o marry_v and_o because_o she_o have_v no_o child_n she_o give_v out_o that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o she_o bring_v forth_o moses_n and_o not_o that_o she_o adopt_v he_o this_o possible_o be_v hint_v at_o heb._n 11.25_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n yet_o in_o josephus_n 2_o ant._n 5._o thermutis_fw-la acknowledge_v before_o the_o king_n her_o father_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o bear_v her_o son_n but_o take_v up_o who_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o adopt_v for_o my_o son_n and_o to_o make_v he_o thy_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n the_o same_o josephus_n add_v that_o moses_n in_o his_o infancy_n cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v upon_o with_o his_o foot_n the_o crown_n when_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o jest_n hence_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n but_o be_v preserve_v by_o thermutis_n 22._o be_v learned_a etc._n etc._n in_o ezekiel_n the_o tragic_a poet_n moses_n be_v induce_v speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o we_o while_o a_o child_n most_o careful_o she_o breed_v and_o royal_o in_o discipline_n instruct_v and_o as_o she_o have_v be_v my_o mother_n nourish_v moses_n that_o he_o be_v name_v joachim_n at_o his_o circumcision_n and_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n melchi_n clemens_n alexand._n strom._n 1._o report_v but_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o philo_n antiquity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v call_v melchil_n by_o his_o mother_n thermutis_fw-la call_v he_o moses_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o or_o take_v out_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o draw_v out_o he_o bring_v out_o exod._n 2.10_o josephus_n believe_v that_o moses_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o egyptian_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v monius_n as_o abenesdras_n affirm_v he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o egyptian_n yea_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a hoffman_n in_o his_o universal_a lexicon_n in_o some_o verse_n of_o orpheus_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v bear_v in_o the_o water_n but_o salmasius_n ep._n 60._o think_v that_o the_o etymology_n of_o moses_n be_v plain_o egyptian_a and_o verbal_o it_o import_v say_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o a_o old_a poet_n in_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o language_n signify_v water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n chief_o consist_v in_o hieroglyphic_n and_o mathematics_n the_o invention_n of_o geometry_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n the_o bound_n of_o their_o land_n can_v scarce_o be_v distinguish_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o and_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n exact_o accomplish_v with_o all_o learning_n and_o virtue_n 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v full_o forty_o year_n old_a berescith_o rabath_n fol._n 115._o col._n 3._o moses_n live_v 40_o year_n in_o pharaoh_n be_v court_n and_o 40_o in_o midian_a and_o the_o same_o number_n of_o year_n he_o minister_v unto_o israel_n see_v also_o shemoth_n rabath_n fol._n 118._o col._n 3._o what_o moses_n do_v till_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a the_o scripture_n no_o where_o declare_v josephus_n report_v 5._o report_v 2_o antiq._n 5._o that_o he_o be_v a_o general_n in_o the_o ethiopic_a war_n and_o that_o when_o he_o besiege_v saba_n he_o marry_v the_o king_n daughter_n by_o name_n tharbis_n who_o be_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o he_o whatever_o there_o be_v of_o this_o war_n which_o theodoret_n and_o other_o say_v be_v fabulous_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o moses_n have_v omit_v many_o thing_n concern_v himself_o out_o of_o humility_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o laziness_n and_o sluggishness_n during_o the_o forty_o year_n that_o he_o live_v at_o court_n like_o a_o prince_n it_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o visit_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v move_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n who_o spirit_n be_v break_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o bondage_n philo_n say_v that_o moses_n use_v frequent_o to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n that_o be_v groan_v under_o their_o burden_n and_o that_o he_o support_v they_o with_o comfort_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o taskmaster_n to_o be_v gentle_a towards_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o suspect_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n to_o be_v one_o that_o affect_v innovation_n 24._o and_o see_v one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n a_o hebrew_n who_o rabbi_n solomon_n by_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o shelomith_n the_o daughter_n of_o dibri_fw-la of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o be_v mention_v levit._n 24.11_o suffer_v wrong_a that_o be_v wrongful_o beat_v exod._n 2.11_o some_o think_v that_o this_o egyptian_a who_o beat_v the_o hebrew_n be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n governor_n who_o take_v account_n of_o the_o israelite_n work_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v slack_a the_o jew_n add_v that_o this_o egyptian_a commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o that_o israelite_n who_o while_o he_o be_v inveigh_v against_o this_o injury_n of_o the_o egyptian_a with_o word_n have_v his_o mouth_n stop_v by_o the_o egyptian_a with_o stripe_n he_o avenge_v he_o that_o be_v by_o a_o just_a revenge_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o security_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n who_o can_v redress_v the_o injury_n and_o the_o injury_n be_v urgent_a and_o can_v not_o admit_v of_o delay_n of_o time_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o who_o augustine_n l._n 22._o against_o faustus_n c._n 20_o &_o seq_n do_v accuse_v moses_n of_o too_o great_a zeal_n and_o praecipitancy_n oecumenius_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n contend_v chief_o about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n as_o unworthy_a of_o burial_n on_o that_o reason_n chief_o for_o that_o he_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a unjust_o smite_v the_o egyptian_a the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o smite_v he_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n as_o clem._n alex._n 1._o strom._n testify_v do_v also_o fictitious_o and_o fabulous_o report_v that_o the_o egyptian_a be_v not_o kill_v by_o moses_n with_o any_o external_a weapon_n but_o by_o the_o bare_a pronounce_v of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n against_o he_o as_o peter_n do_v kill_v ananias_n and_o saphiras_n by_o a_o mere_a word_n sulpicius_n severus_n say_v moses_n 1._o sac._n hist_o lib._n 1._o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o man_n age_n see_v a_o hebrew_n beat_v by_o a_o egyptian_a move_v with_o grief_n revenge_v his_o brother_n wrong_n kick_v the_o egyptian_a to_o death_n 25._o for_o he_o suppose_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o think_v that_o they_o will_v understand_v when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o ready_a to_o defend_v his_o brethren_n when_o wrong_v

by_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v afterward_o by_o god_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o his_o mean_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o stephen_n moses_n seem_v to_o have_v kill_v the_o egyptian_a on_o this_o account_n as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o call_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o grievous_a bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o exod._n 2.12_o this_o augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o second_o question_n on_o exodus_fw-la 26._o and_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o moses_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a and_o cover_v he_o with_o sand_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o they_o strive_v that_o be_v he_o see_v two_o israelite_n quarrel_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o exod._n 2.13_o jonathan_n and_o rabbi_n solomon_n say_v that_o these_o two_o hebrew_n that_o contend_v be_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o he_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o again_o gr._n and_o he_o force_v they_o to_o peace_n that_o be_v he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o effect_n say_v grotius_n be_v give_v to_o the_o endeavour_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v violence_n denote_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o agent_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o constrain_v luke_n 14.23_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v forceable_a mean_n luke_n 24.29_o see_v the_o like_a expression_n gen._n 19.3.33.11_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n 12._o matt._n 14.22_o mark_v 6.45_o gal._n 2.14_o say_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o cite_v the_o very_a word_n which_o moses_n exod._n 2.13_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n to_o his_o neighbour_n but_o he_o express_v the_o sense_n very_o well_o for_o say_v grotius_n there_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n who_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brother_n countryman_z descend_v of_o the_o same_o ancestor_n 27._o but_o he_o that_o do_v his_o neighbour_n wrong_v he_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n be_v call_v wicked_a who_o have_v a_o evil_a heart_n and_o malicious_a mind_n equity_n command_v say_v aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o art_n of_o oratory_n that_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o injury_n and_o fault_n as_o also_o betwixt_o fault_n and_o misfortune_n misfortune_n be_v which_o can_v neither_o be_v provide_v against_o nor_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o malicious_a mind_n fault_n which_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v yet_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o malice_n but_o injury_n be_v do_v both_o design_o and_o malicious_o who_o make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n on_o 2_o cor._n 7.13_o say_v of_o moses_n even_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o people_n with_o his_o hand_n he_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o action_n wherefore_o that_o hebrew_n be_v very_o foolish_a in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o what_o say_v thou_o thou_o see_v the_o deed_n and_o do_v thou_o make_v controversy_n of_o the_o name_n just_o as_o if_o one_o that_o see_v a_o physician_n cut_v exact_o according_a to_o art_n and_o so_o help_v a_o distemper_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o physician_n who_o give_v thou_o a_o power_n to_o cut_v my_o art_n good_a man_n and_o thy_o disease_n so_o also_o his_o skilfulness_n make_v moses_n a_o judge_n for_o to_o govern_v be_v not_o only_o a_o dignity_n but_o also_o a_o art_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o sublimest_n of_o arts._n the_o same_o master_n of_o the_o church_n handle_v this_o subject_a on_o eph._n 3._o in_o the_o end_n say_v thy_o injustice_n thy_o cruelty_n have_v make_v i_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n 29._o then_o flee_v moses_n at_o this_o say_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v moses_n understand_v by_o this_o upbraid_a language_n that_o it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o he_o kill_v though_o just_o the_o egyptian_a that_o wrong_v the_o hebrew_n and_o fear_v what_o may_v befall_v he_o by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o flee_v the_o egyptian_n as_o grotius_n observe_v esteem_v the_o hebrew_n as_o slave_n yea_o as_o beast_n who_o they_o will_v have_v every_o one_o persuade_v to_o be_v incapable_a of_o injury_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n t●●●_n be_v and_o he_o be_v a_o exile_n in_o the_o land_n of_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o city_n of_o that_o name_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o be_v beyond_o arabia_n towards_o the_o south_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o saracen_n to_o the_o east_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v madianaei_fw-la and_o the_o country_n of_o madianaea_n the_o other_o be_v near_o arnon_n and_o areopolis_n who_o ruin_n be_v only_o to_o be_v show_v now_o a_o learned_a author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jerom_n write_v apost_n write_v in_o loc._n heb._n act._n apost_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o exile_n in_o the_o latter_a where_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o after_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n sephora_n or_o zippora_n daughter_n to_o hobab_n or_o jethro_n niece_n to_o raguel_n he_o beget_v two_o son_n of_o she_o gersom_a and_o eliezer_n as_o sulpitius_n severus_n express_v it_o book_n 1_o hist._n sac._n 30._o and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v to_o wit_n during_o his_o exile_n at_o madian_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o moses_n while_o he_o keep_v the_o flock_n of_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sina_n where_o there_o be_v excellent_a pasture_n to_o the_o south_n of_o judaea_n be_v sinim_n isa_n 49.12_o sinaean_n as_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v sini_fw-la gen._n 10.17_o whence_o the_o barren_a country_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o it_o mount_v sinai_n have_v its_o name_n exod._n 16.1_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o mountain_n be_v call_v both_o horeb_n and_o sin_n or_o sinai_n yet_o so_o that_o towards_o the_o east_n it_o be_v proper_o call_v sinat_fw-la or_o sina_n but_o that_o part_n that_o look_v to_o the_o west_n horeb._n an_fw-mi angel_n heb._n exod._n 3.2_o a_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n gr._n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o bush_n that_o be_v the_o species_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n do_v show_v that_o god_n come_v in_o his_o ambassador_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n the_o egyptian_n have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o bush_n not_o consume_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o same_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a amid_o all_o these_o calamity_n cause_v by_o the_o wicked_a 31._o when_o moses_n see_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o burn_a bush_n pot_n consume_v he_o wonder_v at_o the_o sight_n astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o bush_n to_o behold_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v look_v more_o near_o into_o it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a manner_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n but_o at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n 6._o orat._n 6._o athanasius_n say_v but_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n but_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v see_v but_o god_n speak_v in_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n in_o justin_n martyr_n quest_n 112._o the_o angel_n who_o in_o god_n stead_n appear_v and_o speak_v to_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o speak_v to_o jacob_n and_o to_o moses_n yea_o man_n also_o be_v call_v go_n it_o be_v give_v to_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n enjoin_v they_o both_o to_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o office_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v no_o more_o call_v god_n who_o only_o obtain_v that_o name_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o work_n they_o be_v to_o do_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o special_a favourer_n and_o bountiful_a patron_n of_o he_o as_o sufficient_o

appear_v from_o that_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n levit._n 26.12_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n which_o paul_n cite_v 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o from_o the_o peculiar_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o now_o they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n measure_v out_o unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o mix_v with_o many_o trouble_n for_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o settle_a place_n of_o their_o own_o but_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o family_n and_o flock_n and_o be_v also_o frequent_o toss_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o fortune_n hence_o also_o jacob_n call_v himself_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n very_o pertinent_o insi_v on_o c._n 11._o v._n 13._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o only_a when_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o when_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o moses_n for_o as_o i_o say_v nothing_o have_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v answer_v the_o magnificence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n but_o beside_o we_o much_o more_o do_v good_a to_o he_o if_o we_o can_v for_o who_o sake_n we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o god_n want_v not_o power_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o posterity_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n much_o more_o therefore_o will_v he_o do_v good_a to_o they_o but_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o benefit_n if_o they_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n as_o christ_n from_o hence_o evince_v against_o the_o sadducee_n matt._n 22.32_o mark_v 12.27_o luke_n 20.38_o that_o he_o may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o moreover_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o matthew_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o the_o person_n consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o which_o life_n and_o death_n be_v proper_o attribute_v but_o see_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o be_v in_o god_n account_n who_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o powerful_a to_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v reckon_v as_o rise_v already_o according_a to_o that_o luke_n 20.38_o for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o origen_n book_n 4._o against_o celsus_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a virtue_n that_o not_o only_o be_v they_o intermix_v by_o their_o posterity_n with_o their_o holy_a frayer_n and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n call_v upon_o in_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n but_o be_v also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o charmer_n and_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o magic_n dare_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a or_o contemplate_v for_o as_o grotius_n observe_v word_n belong_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n be_v apply_v promiscuous_o to_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 3.6_o it_o be_v and_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n 33._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n send_v by_o god_n philo_n say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n speak_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o fill_v a_o certain_a rational_a mind_n with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o form_v the_o air_n and_o attenuate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o likeness_n of_o flame_a fire_n utter_v a_o distinct_a voice_n as_o the_o breath_n do_v through_o a_o trumpet_n put_v off_o etc._n etc._n this_o exod._n 3._o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v say_v to_o moses_n before_o that_o god_n tell_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n send_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o eccles_n 5.17_o 34._o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o my_o eye_n intent_o fix_v i_o have_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o god_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o affliction_n and_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o a_o people_n when_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o refresh_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sore_o perplex_v and_o almost_o spend_v with_o grief_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o cry_n to_o turn_v his_o back_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v thus_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v say_v calvin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v move_v himself_o local_o to_o bring_v help_n to_o his_o people_n for_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o sense_n for_o when_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n to_o our_o apprehension_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v absent_a and_o to_o have_v have_v his_o care_n exercise_v about_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v sensible_a that_o he_o be_v near_o they_o and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v therefore_o to_o amenophis_n father_n to_o sethosis_n or_o ramesis_n and_o armais_n and_o son_n to_o ramessis_n miamun_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 67_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n 19_o year_n ago_o and_o show_v thyself_o a_o leader_n in_o restore_v thy_o people_n to_o their_o liberty_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v amenophis_n father_n to_o sethosis_n or_o ramessis_n and_o armais_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v belus_n the_o father_n of_o egyptus_n and_o danaus_n bishop_n usher_n have_v most_o clear_o collect_v out_o of_o manethon_n on_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1494._o and_o true_o the_o time_n assign_v to_o belus_n by_o thallus_n the_o chronographer_n 322_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o theophilus_n of_o antiochia_n and_o lactantius_n do_v exact_o jump_v with_o the_o age_n of_o our_o amenophis_n although_o the_o mythologist_n confound_v belus_n the_o egyptian_a and_o belus_n the_o assyrian_a ninus_n father_n do_v fable_n that_o this_o belus_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n transplant_v colony_n from_o egypt_n into_o babylonia_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o renown_a usher_n in_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n 35._o this_o moses_n etc._n etc._n moses_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v at_o the_o first_o reject_v by_o they_o in_o this_o typify_a christ_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n be_v moses_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redeemer_n but_o because_o after_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o egypt_n when_o at_o last_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n he_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o bring_v they_o safe_a out_o and_o so_o say_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o give_v a_o type_n of_o that_o true_a price_n and_o that_o true_a redemption_n which_o believer_n rejoice_v to_o have_v be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o command_n by_o a_o angel_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o he_o large_o publish_v both_o the_o good_a deed_n moses_n do_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o honour_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n that_o so_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o base_a and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o those_o who_o be_v come_v of_o such_o ungrateful_a parent_n be_v so_o unnatural_a and_o inhuman_a towards_o jesus_n christ_n show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o royal_a palace_n of_o egypt_n be_v at_o that_o time_n tzoan_n that_o be_v as_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v interpret_v it_o isa_n 19.13_o tanis_n whence_o have_v its_o name_n the_o tanitish_a mouth_n of_o nilus_n which_o some_o

1.5_o 2_o king_n 16.9_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o kir_n which_o samuel_n petit_n himself_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v in_o babylonia_n and_o he_o suspect_v that_o that_o city_n of_o babylonia_n which_o by_o ptolemy_n in_o the_o four_o table_n of_o asia_n be_v call_v chiriphe_n have_v its_o name_n hence_o but_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v carry_v further_a than_o those_o of_o damascus_n be_v for_o these_o be_v carry_v into_o babylonia_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v further_a than_o into_o babylonia_n to_o wit_n into_o media_n see_v 2_o king_n 17.6_o 44._o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n he_o aggravate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o when_o they_o have_v both_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o divine_a worship_n prescribe_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o promise_a land_n they_o hankered_a after_o external_n figure_n with_o a_o preposterous_a abuse_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o tabernacle_n indeed_o be_v set_v up_o by_o moses_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o which_o shall_v bring_v man_n back_o to_o its_o heavenly_a archetype_n who_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n excellent_o say_v calvin_n for_o god_n do_v not_o regard_n external_n rite_n but_o precise_o as_o they_o be_v symbol_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n of_o witness_n they_o who_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o who_o render_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o covenant_n provide_v it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o there_o to_o god_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v there_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v there_o with_o they_o for_o so_o say_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr god_n himself_o explain_v it_o exod._n 29.42_o where_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v meet_v you_o in_o that_o place_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o you_o there_o you_o see_v that_o god_n meet_v that_o he_o may_v speak_v and_o indeed_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o thou_o to_o wit_n moses_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o be_v this_o name_n give_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o porch_n which_o be_v the_o place_n the_o people_n meet_v in_o but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o be_v the_o ark_n where_o god_n meet_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o highpriest_n whence_o exod._n 25._o v._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v meet_v thou_o there_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o ark_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o thou_o at_o the_o propitiatory_a thus_o far_a de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr hence_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n absolute_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v also_o call_v numb_a 9.15_o &_o 17.23_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_n also_o exod._n 28._o v._o 21._o &_o numb_a 1.50_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n that_o he_o have_v see_v that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o fashion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thereby_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v not_o devise_v form_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o that_o all_o our_o sense_n shall_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o form_n show_v by_o god_n that_o all_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v form_v according_a to_o it_o the_o godly_a say_v calvin_n excellent_o according_a as_o he_o usual_o do_v receive_v nothing_o but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o other_o think_v anything_o lawful_a they_o have_v a_o mind_n for_o and_o so_o they_o make_v their_o own_o pleasure_n a_o law_n when_o yet_o god_n approve_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v i_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n may_v judge_v by_o this_o most_o sound_a rule_n in_o their_o controversy_n about_o religion_n and_o then_o all_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n will_v easy_o agree_v 45._o bring_v in_o that_o be_v as_o the_o arabic_a excellent_o translate_v it_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o to_o wit_n from_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o mat._n 26.27_o take_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v mark_v 14.23_o have_v take_v the_o cup._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o matt._n 37.48_o our_o father_n with_o jesus_n that_o be_v with_o joshua_n who_o at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o who_o in_o name_n and_o deed_n perform_v by_o he_o typify_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syriack_n render_v periphrastical_o into_o the_o land_n which_o god_n give_v they_o for_o a_o possession_n among_o the_o gentile_n greek_n interpreter_n promiscuous_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o with_o the_o ablative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d into_o with_o the_o accusative_a because_o the_o hebrew_n put_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o both_o the_o praeposition_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rather_o signify_v the_o land_n itself_o which_o be_v obtain_v and_o possess_v than_o the_o take_n or_o acquisition_n of_o it_o who_o god_n drive_v out_o from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v at_o the_o arrive_v of_o our_o father_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v see_v deut._n 2.21_o 22._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o inscription_n that_o procopius_n gazensis_fw-la see_v in_o africa_n have_v imitate_v we_o be_v those_o who_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o face_n that_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n the_o robber_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n that_o be_v nun._n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o also_o the_o english_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v flitter_v and_o wander_v until_o god_n declare_v to_o david_n by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o threshing-floor_n of_o arauna_n 21._o 1_o chron._n 21._o or_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n for_o a_o sure_a and_o fix_a seat_n for_o the_o ark._n 46._o who_o find_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o david_n obtain_v by_o the_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o be_v earnest_o desire_v to_o build_v a_o settle_a seat_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n show_v he_o the_o place_n choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o desire_v earnest_o and_o most_o desirous_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o vow_n psal_n 132.3_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o time_n or_o place_n lay_v aside_o that_o solicitous_a care_n in_o search_v out_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o build_v the_o temple_n until_o he_o find_v it_o by_o divine_a revelation_n this_o vow_n of_o david_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n god_n have_v promise_v deut._n 12._o that_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o sanctuary_n seat_n and_o have_v add_v a_o command_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v frequent_v what_o place_n soever_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o and_o there_o perform_v the_o external_a rite_n he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v partly_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a or_o even_o impossible_a and_o partly_o manifest_o impious_a because_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o to_o create_v thing_n therefore_o david_n vow_n do_v in_o nothing_o justify_v they_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v a_o habitation_n or_o place_n not_o design_v for_o a_o short_a abode_n as_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v but_o like_o a_o house_n intend_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o settle_a dwelling_n ps_n 132._o v._n 5._o until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n that_o be_v until_o i_o find_v the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o build_v the_o temple_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a seat_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o who_o deliver_v jacob_n powerful_o from_o danger_n may_v be_v

12._o 18._o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o simon_n magus_n perceive_v that_o those_o on_o who_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n do_v as_o sure_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o those_o gift_n have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n power_n he_o will_v buy_v this_o power_n of_o give_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n unto_o they_o on_o who_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n and_o indeed_o because_o simon_n do_v reckon_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n such_o a_o vile_a thing_n that_o he_o first_o under_o the_o gospel_n do_v attempt_v to_o purchase_v it_o with_o money_n the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o a_o earthly_a price_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v call_v simony_n 1._o q._n 1_o c._n presbyter_n &_o 1._o q._n 3._o c._n altar_n the_o canonist_n notwithstanding_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n call_v the_o buyer_n of_o holy_a thing_n simoniacal_a person_n the_o seller_n giezites_n from_o giezi_n heb._n gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n give_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v common_o give_v to_o believer_n but_o that_o gift_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n alone_o be_v endue_v to_o wit_n that_o at_o their_o prayer_n those_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o whosoever_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prise_v that_o be_v dear_a than_o all_o gold_n 20._o thy_o money_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thy_o money_n offer_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a use_n be_v as_o it_o be_v altogether_o infect_v and_o pollute_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o profane_a mind_n abide_v with_o thou_o and_o perish_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n which_o unless_o thou_o repent_v shall_v sure_o befall_v thou_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v so_o contemptuous_o undervalue_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v set_v to_o wicked_a sale_n his_o inestimable_a gift_n give_v free_o unto_o we_o to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o ministry_n beda_n and_o the_o common_a gloss_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o curse_n as_o a_o threaten_v or_o threaten_v prediction_n but_o that_o it_o be_v conditional_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o simon_n be_v make_v manifest_a below_o v._o 22._o 21._o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o neither_o as_o thou_o be_v now_o dispose_v can_v thou_o be_v either_o partaker_n or_o sharer_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o do_v preach_v peter_n give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o thunder_v forth_o a_o detestable_a prediction_n against_o simon_n magus_n so_o confident_o even_o now_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o this_o preach_a to_o wit_n preach_v by_o we_o of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n this_o preach_a be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v above_o v._o 4_o &_o 14._o for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n many_o who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o excel_v in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o perverseness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hinder_v he_o to_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v sincere_a and_o estrange_v from_o all_o wickedness_n peter_n therefore_o do_v not_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o simon_n can_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o those_o do_v suppose_v who_o do_v think_v by_o the_o name_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o why_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o true_o god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o save_v any_o except_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n he_o see_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a and_o by_o crooked_a wind_n or_o backgoing_n to_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 22._o repent_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v acquit_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o do_v abide_v for_o thou_o repent_v forthwith_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o perverseness_n and_o hypocrisy_n do_v thou_o upright_o and_o sincere_o direct_v all_o thy_o action_n up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o we_o and_o come_v to_o god_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v merciful_o pardon_v that_o guileful_a device_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o abuse_v wicked_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o profane_a gain_n the_o particle_n if_o perhaps_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o doubt_n but_o how_o much_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n simon_n be_v to_o have_v in_o entreat_v against_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o say_v calvin_n peter_n do_v not_o strike_v a_o fear_n upon_o simon_n that_o may_v subvert_v or_o overthrow_v this_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o trouble_v he_o but_o cause_v unto_o he_o a_o undoubted_a hope_n if_o he_o shall_v beg_v it_o humble_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o stir_v up_o of_o ferventness_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o pardon_n for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o offence_n be_v difficult_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o faith_n shine_v before_o we_o in_o go_v to_o god_n even_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o pray_v 23._o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o with_o the_o accusative_a case_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o with_o the_o ablative_a which_o elsewhere_o i_o confess_v be_v necessary_a whether_o it_o may_v be_v so_o here_o i_o doubt_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v contain_v a_o hebraism_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 1._o v._n 31._o and_o the_o strong_a shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o tow_n that_o be_v as_o tow_n and_o his_o work_n for_o a_o spark_n that_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n 2_o cor._n 6._o v._n 18._o i_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o father_n that_o be_v as_o a_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n so_o in_o this_o place_n peter_n say_v more_o emphatical_o that_o simon_n be_v the_o pure_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o a_o mere_a bond_n of_o iniquity_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n or_o band_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v thou_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o thou_o be_v to_o abound_v with_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v entangle_v almost_o with_o inextricable_a vice_n in_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n there_o be_v two_o very_a elegant_a metaphor_n whereof_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o deut._n 29._o v._o 18._o &_o 32._o v._o 31._o the_o other_o out_o of_o isa_n 58._o v._n 6._o see_v the_o like_a phrase_n 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 26._o &_o heb._n 12._o v._o 15._o 24._o pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o simon_n do_v feel_v that_o he_o be_v such_o within_o as_o peter_n do_v say_v therefore_o when_o he_o do_v judge_n peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n john_n to_o be_v signal_o honour_v with_o grace_n and_o love_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n he_o will_v use_v their_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v use_v job_n prayer_n who_o do_v injure_v he_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v come_v upon_o i_o to_o wit_n above_o v._o 20._o but_o although_o one_o only_a peter_n be_v faid_fw-we to_o have_v speak_v john_n notwithstanding_o do_v approve_v of_o his_o word_n or_o speak_v like_a to_o they_o now_o say_v calvin_n a_o question_n do_v arise_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o simon_n the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o no_o far_o then_o unto_o a_o conjecture_n that_o he_o yield_v unto_o the_o rebuke_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n afterward_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v certain_o not_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o penitence_n therefore_o we_o may_v conjecture_v he_o

do_v repent_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o grievous_a adversary_n to_o peter_n afterward_o and_o that_o he_o do_v dispute_v with_o he_o three_o day_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o write_a disputation_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n but_o which_o contain_v such_o unpleasant_a dote_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n christian_n ear_n can_v bear_v it_o afterward_o augustin_n show_v unto_o januarius_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o fabulous_a report_n spread_v about_o that_o matter_n in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o safe_a than_o have_v renounce_v uncertain_a opinion_n simple_o to_o embrace_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v read_v write_v concern_v simon_n may_v deserve_o be_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n that_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a god_n when_o notwithstanding_o a_o great_a many_o other_o father_n do_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o do_v suffer_v a_o imaginary_a death_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o do_v descend_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n neither_o do_v come_v nor_o do_v suffer_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o jew_n again_o other_o do_v write_v that_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o descend_v in_o samaria_n as_o the_o father_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v descend_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ignatius_n unto_o the_o trallian_n call_v simon_n magus_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o serpent_n antoninum_fw-la apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o island_n of_o aesculapius_n in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n betwixt_o the_o two_o bridge_n that_o the_o same_o simon_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o statue_n and_o altar_n have_v this_o inscription_n in_o latin_a letter_n to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n photius_n say_v that_o simon_n do_v carry_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n about_o he_o in_o his_o epist_n 38._o epiphanius_n haer._n 21._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o may_v see_v in_o beda_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o england_n chap._n 28._o that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o shave_v be_v invent_v by_o he_o 39_o haer._n 39_o from_o he_o say_v austin_n do_v come_v the_o angelick_n so_o call_v because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n religious_o who_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n col._n 2.18_o the_o which_o heresy_n theodoretus_n write_v that_o it_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n on_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a paul_n and_o that_o the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o same_o heretic_n who_o in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o asia_n do_v build_v oratory_n to_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n from_o he_o do_v also_o proceed_v the_o collyridians_n who_o do_v worship_n christ_n mother_n with_o divine_a honour_n witness_n epiphanius_n simon_n do_v say_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n but_o act_n whatsoever_o they_o act_n as_o freeman_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o grace_n theodoretus_n declare_v that_o of_o he_o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o origen_n book_n against_o celsus_n that_o the_o simon_n his_o disciple_n do_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o celsus_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v shun_v martyrdom_n and_o without_o difference_n worship_n idol_n the_o same_o simon_n be_v report_v to_o have_v have_v for_o a_o companion_n of_o his_o crime_n one_o selene_n that_o be_v the_o moon_n or_o as_o other_o call_v she_o helen_n a_o harlot_n of_o tyre_n who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o custom-house_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v she_o to_o all_o as_o numa_n pompilius_n his_o egeria_n he_o do_v call_v her_o goddess_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o of_o she_o he_o do_v beget_v angel_n and_o that_o the_o trojan_a war_n in_o time_n past_o be_v undertake_v for_o she_o who_o be_v that_o lose_a sheep_n who_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o seek_v have_v disguise_v his_o form_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heaven_n may_v not_o know_v he_o let_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v of_o simon_n lie_v upon_o the_o author_n credit_n 25._o and_o they_o indeed_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v late_o send_v thither_o from_o jerusalem_n testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o they_o have_v faithful_o utter_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o the_o sure_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n preach_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n may_v continue_v and_o flourish_v as_o a_o well_o witness_v and_o authentical_a verity_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o not_o only_a peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o samaria_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v enrich_v the_o samaritan_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v even_o now_o receive_v by_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philip._n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o of_o the_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n through_o which_o they_o go_v 26._o and_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o unparalleled_a clemency_n and_o mercy_n use_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a messenger_n who_o now_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o since_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n 1_o ●et_a 3._o v._n 22._o to_o communicate_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o man_n speak_v unto_o philip._n viz._n the_o deacon_n and_o now_o a_o evangelist_n who_o in_o samaria_n first_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o miracle_n arise_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n neither_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o nor_o conceal_v any_o thing_n crafty_o express_v unto_o philip_n whither_o he_o must_v go_v to_o try_v his_o obedience_n show_v he_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o what_o profit_n and_o unto_o what_o end_n he_o hide_v and_o keep_v it_o secret_a from_o he_o so_o whosoever_o commit_v the_o success_n unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v wherever_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o shall_v happy_o prosper_v whatever_o thing_n he_o undertake_v at_o his_o command_n unto_o gaza_n gaza_n be_v the_o pure_a hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n signify_v fortify_v strong_a the_o lxx_o be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v the_o letter_n ain_z by_o g_o and_o sometime_o they_o omit_v it_o whence_o this_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v call_v aza_n or_o gaza_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o philistine_n afterward_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o juda_n take_v it_o judges_z 12.18_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n alexander_n the_o great_a do_v vanquish_v it_o in_o besiege_v of_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o wound_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o arrianus_n do_v write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v alexander_n expedition_n who_o situation_n he_o do_v thus_o describe_v gaza_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o sea_n about_o twenty_o furlong_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sandy_a and_o deep_a ascent_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v near_o the_o city_n be_v slimy_a the_o city_n itself_o be_v great_a and_o situate_v on_o a_o high_a hill_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n it_o be_v the_o utmost_a inhabit_v to_o one_o that_o go_v out_o of_o phoenicia_n unto_o egypt_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wilderness_n at_o length_n alexander_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o be_v call_v janneus_n 21._o 3_o antiq._n 21._o aristobolus_n brother_n do_v demolish_v it_o witness_n josephus_n samson_n

to_o yield_v to_o their_o interpretation_n before_o they_o have_v try_v it_o for_o here_o philip_n do_v inquire_v of_o the_o potentate_n whether_o he_o do_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v read_v we_o must_v therefore_o know_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o he_o desire_v philip_n etc._n etc._n great_a be_v the_o modesty_n and_o humanity_n of_o this_o potentate_n who_o not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o patient_o to_o be_v inquire_v at_o by_o a_o stranger_n and_o mean_v bear_v man_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v but_o do_v confess_v his_o ignorance_n frank_o and_o free_o do_v invite_v he_o most_o love_o to_o come_v up_o into_o his_o chariot_n to_o sit_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o to_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v 32._o the_o place_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v i_o contain_v or_o embrace_v that_o be_v a_o sentence_n comprehend_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o full_a compass_n and_o measure_n of_o word_n which_o they_o common_o call_v a_o section_n or_o period_n as_o a_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sheep_n and_o a_o lamb_n take_v patient_o their_o shear_n and_o slaughter_n itself_o when_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o creature_n while_o they_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n use_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o wrestle_v against_o it_o so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o he_o who_o john_n 18._o v._o 6._o overthrow_v a_o great_a band_n of_o man_n by_o one_o word_n when_o he_o be_v take_v &_o lead_v away_o be_v bind_v beat_v with_o whip_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o threatning_o complain_v or_o speak_v angry_a word_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 23._o 33._o in_o his_o humility_n gr._n in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v by_o a_o base_a and_o detestable_a wrong_n or_o oppression_n of_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v up_o unto_o death_n against_o all_o law_n the_o hebrew_n have_v isa_n 53._o v._n 8._o he_o be_v take_v from_o strain_v and_o judgement_n that_o be_v after_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o wicked_a sedition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o sacrilegious_a voice_n of_o pilate_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n see_v john_n 3._o v._o 14._o &_o chap._n 12._o v._n 32_o &_o 33._o the_o lxx_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o generation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o can_v express_v in_o word_n the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v who_o do_v proceed_v to_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o undeserved_o they_o do_v condemn_v he_o with_o a_o cruel_a death_n these_o word_n and_o such_o like_a be_v frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n say_v lightfoot_n midras_n schir_n fol._n 173._o in_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v a_o brothel_n house_n galilee_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o gablan_n shall_v be_v waste_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v good_a and_o merciful_a man_n shall_v fail_v and_o truth_n itself_o shall_v cease_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n r._n levi_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o a_o generation_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v impudent_a face_n and_o which_o shall_v deserve_v destruction_n r._n jannay_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v generation_n after_o generation_n rail_v and_o blaspheme_v then_o look_v for_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n thus_o far_o famous_a lightfoot_n '_o for_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n heb._n isa_n 53._o v._n 8._o because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v they_o slay_v he_o most_o undeserved_o with_o a_o untimely_a and_o violent_a death_n see_v daniel_n 9_o v._o 26._o luke_n 23._o v._o 31._o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v put_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o future_a the_o jew_n do_v understand_v excellent_o well_o from_o these_o thing_n prophesy_v here_o by_o isaiah_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v pain_n strait_n reproach_n final_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o shameful_a punishment_n but_o when_o they_o do_v know_v for_o a_o certainty_n by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o both_o the_o high_a honour_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o great_a power_n and_o a_o kingdom_n also_o they_o do_v suppose_v they_o can_v marvellous_o well_o prevent_v the_o discrepancy_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o 2_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v predict_v the_o one_o humble_a and_o base_a the_o other_o noble_a and_o honourable_a if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v devise_v two_o messiah_n the_o one_o to_o come_v of_o that_o ancient_a joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n by_o rachel_n which_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v nehemias_n the_o son_n of_o uziel_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v unhappy_a and_o appoint_v to_o misery_n and_o a_o bloody_a death_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a armillus_n that_o the_o other_o shall_v spring_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o abound_v in_o glory_n and_o gather_v the_o disperse_v in_o israel_n by_o who_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o joseph_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n again_o after_o that_o god_n have_v discomfit_v armillus_n and_o all_o armillus_n army_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o doctrine_n say_v huetius_n eminent_a in_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o talmud_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n 5._o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v find_v both_o in_o berescith_n rabath_n and_o in_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n and_o r._n makir_n in_o his_o aromatic_a powder_n and_o in_o a_o great_a many_o late_a rabbin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o think_v how_o great_a a_o error_n have_v deceive_v they_o there_o be_v prophesy_v one_o messiah_n his_o two_o come_n they_o look_v for_o two_o messias_n one_o come_v of_o the_o which_o fiction_n of_o they_o if_o any_o shall_v inquire_v a_o reason_n from_o they_o they_o will_v either_o give_v none_o or_o a_o foolish_a one_o they_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o isai_n 32._o v._n 20._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o sow_n beside_o all_o water_n that_o send_v forth_o thither_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n they_o expound_v that_o sow_v to_o be_v money_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o who_o shall_v give_v they_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o elias_n and_o both_o the_o messias_n they_o think_v elias_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n immittentes_fw-la that_o send_v forth_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o malac._n 4._o v._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v elias_n the_o prophet_n they_o expound_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o joseph_n because_o moses_n be_v near_o to_o death_n speak_v of_o joseph_n deut._n 33._o v._o 17._o his_o beauty_n be_v like_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o bullock_n but_o they_o expound_v the_o ass_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n who_o zacharias_n do_v predict_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v poor_a and_o carry_v on_o a_o she_o ass_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o rehearse_v those_o trifle_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o berescith_n rabath_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o know_v the_o madness_n of_o this_o sect_n thorough_o the_o late_a rabbin_n shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o grow_v wise_a therefore_o they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n but_o even_o this_o very_a self_n same_o testimony_n out_o of_o berescith_n rabath_n reprove_v their_o error_n where_o they_o acknowledge_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharias_n that_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v poor_a therefore_o aben-ezra_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o zacharias_n do_v point_n at_o the_o messiah_n there_o or_o not_o whereas_o saadias_n gaon_n will_v have_v zacharias_n to_o prophesy_v there_o of_o that_o messiah_n to_o who_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o promise_v power_n riches_n and_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n the_o

other_o place_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o joseph_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o firstling_n bullock_n and_o which_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o joseph_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o midrash_n thehillim_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o jacob_n do_v prophesy_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n gen._n 49._o v._n 10._o till_o he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o these_o word_n psal_n 71._o v._n 17._o and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v magnify_v he_o but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmud_n entitle_v sanhedrin_n the_o same_o testimony_n be_v refer_v unto_o that_o messiah_n of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 53._o v._n 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n r._n selomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o gamara_n of_o sanhedrin_n and_o r._n moses_n alschech_v say_v that_o the_o 53d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n son_n 〈◊〉_d david_n in_o which_o be_v tell_v the_o grief_n reproach_n death_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o which_o opinion_n ra._n isaac_n abrabaniel_n retain_v in_o some_o place_n this_o indeed_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n be_v signify_v in_o those_o word_n which_o be_v isai_n 11._o v._n 3._o &_o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a but_o the_o same_o book_n of_o sanhedrin_n teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o isaiah_n foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v spring_v of_o ruth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o david_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v in_o ruth_n rabbathi_o that_o a_o kingdom_n and_o calamity_n be_v portend_v unto_o this_o messiah_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o ruth_n 2._o v._o 14._o come_v hither_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o dip_v thy_o morsel_n into_o the_o vinegar_n therefore_o some_o rabbin_n of_o no_o small_a note_n do_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a messiah_n to_o come_v twice_o 34._o answer_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o speak_v or_o have_v begin_v see_v our_o literal_a explication_n mat._n 11._o v._n 25._o of_o himself_o these_o thing_n in_o some_o manner_n in_o a_o typical_a sense_n may_v not_o bad_o be_v understand_v of_o isaias_n himself_o who_o suffer_v many_o evil_n in_o manasses_n time_n but_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o another_o in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sense_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v grief_n reproach_n and_o a_o bitter_a death_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o eternal_a salvation_n 35._o and_o open_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o philip_n have_v begin_v a_o long_a oration_n from_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v before_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v the_o eunuch_n about_o jesus_n in_o which_o this_o and_o other_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o suffer_v a_o bitter_a death_n for_o our_o offence_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o be_v and_o that_o none_o be_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o those_o who_o earnest_o repent_v of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n believe_v in_o jesus_n himself_o &_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n aught_o to_o be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v seal_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o holy_a dip_v which_o remission_n be_v free_o grant_v to_o every_o repent_a sinner_n when_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n that_o be_v while_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o eunuch_n journey_n to_o gaza_n from_o jerusalem_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o hebrew_n place_n which_o hierom_n do_v translate_v and_o augment_v say_v bethsur_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n or_o benjamin_n and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v bethsoron_n a_o village_n to_o we_o in_o the_o twenty_o mile_n as_o we_o travel_v from_o aelia_n to_o hebron_n near_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o spring_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n &_o be_v suck_v up_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o which_o it_o arise_v and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n the_o queen_n be_v baptise_a in_o this_o fountain_n by_o philip._n and_o there_o be_v also_o another_o village_n call_v bethsur_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n distant_a a_o thousand_o pace_n from_o eleutheropolis_n see_v here_o be_v water_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o eunuch_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o philip_n that_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o sinful_a life_n do_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o figure_n of_o new_a life_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v through_o christ_n 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v baptise_a unless_o he_o have_v profess_v a_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ_n it_o do_v sufficient_o enough_o declare_v how_o true_o great_a basil_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ch_z 12._o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o two_o mean_n of_o salvation_n inseparable_o cleave_v together_o for_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n but_o baptism_n be_v found_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o name_n both_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v for_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a spirit_n &_o indeed_o there_o go_v before_o a_o confession_n lead_v we_o unto_o salvation_n but_o baptism_n follow_v seal_v our_o confession_n &_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v his_o promise_n of_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o answer_n be_v our_o promise_n of_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o same_o church_n teacher_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o eunomius_n baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v first_o believe_v then_o be_v seal_v with_o baptism_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o agree_v with_o reason_n itself_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n retain_v a_o custom_n of_o delay_a infant_n baptism_n till_o they_o themselves_o can_v give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v on_o matth._n 19_o v._n 13._o but_o especial_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o neocasarea_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v concern_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o she_o may_v be_v baptise_a when_o she_o please_v for_o her_o baptism_n concern_v not_o her_o child_n for_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n in_o a_o confession_n for_o however_o the_o interpreter_n draw_v it_o to_o another_o purpose_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o question_n be_v make_v of_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v that_o the_o child_n be_v baptise_a together_o with_o the_o mother_n which_o notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o nor_o use_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a except_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a election_n and_o profession_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o balsamo_n 4._o in_o compen_a can_v do_fw-mi 4._o the_o unborn_a babe_n can_v be_v baptise_a because_o it_o be_v not_o come_v into_o light_n neither_o can_v it_o have_v a_o choice_n of_o make_v confession_n which_o be_v require_v in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o zonaras_n the_o babe_n will_v then_o need_v baptism_n when_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o the_o synod_n do_v determine_v that_o baptism_n of_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n do_v therefore_o right_o proceed_v because_o her_o baptism_n concern_v she_o alone_o who_o can_v confess_v what_o she_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb._n but_o that_o synod_n of_o neocaesarea_n

none_o except_o wolf_n lurk_v under_o a_o sheepskin_n refuse_v and_o turn_v from_o it_o so_o far_o our_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o admonition_n unto_o the_o papist_n bar_v the_o layman_n from_o the_o holy_a cup_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o forecited_a answer_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o place_n therefore_o for_o cog_a in_o these_o thing_n for_o those_o that_o pretend_v the_o specious_a title_n of_o receive_a custom_n for_o the_o day_n practice_n when_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o custom_n but_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v the_o same_o jesus_n unto_o they_o who_o do_v object_n unto_o he_o the_o worst_a and_o curse_a custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o judge_v his_o disciple_n by_o custom_n but_o by_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o his_o gospel_n neither_o shall_v any_o be_v take_v with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o frame_v a_o excuse_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o christ_n grant_v unto_o she_o for_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o she_o may_v procure_v a_o religious_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o heavenly_a precept_n but_o not_o that_o she_o may_v break_v repeal_n and_o cancel_v they_o thus_o far_o the_o anonymus_fw-la our_o countryman_n who_o sound_a reason_n have_v make_v the_o bookseller_n general_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n the_o most_o famous_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v at_o rovan_n who_o his_o write_n do_v show_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n heidegger_n in_o his_o historico-theological_a anatomy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 2._o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o 21_o session_n say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o more_o power_n of_o change_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v power_n of_o change_v his_o word_n and_o law_n for_o as_o this_o his_o word_n contain_v a_o sign_n audible_a so_o those_o rite_n do_v contain_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o divine_a will._n let_v we_o shut_v up_o all_o therefore_o with_o that_o most_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o his_o sixty_o and_o three_o epistle_n to_o caecilius_n very_o it_o become_v we_o to_o obey_v &_o to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o father_n also_o bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o wherefore_o if_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o what_o another_o before_o we_o do_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v first_o do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v god_n speak_v and_o say_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n without_o cause_n they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o men._n and_o again_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n say_v you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n julius_n the_o first_o roman_a bishop_n of_o this_o name_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n through_o egypt_n and_o paschal_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n do_v check_v those_o who_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n dip_v bread_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o communion_n see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o celebration_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n do_v give_v bread_n and_o wine_n apart_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o paschal_n do_v absolute_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o custom_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o human_a and_o new_a institution_n the_o which_o custom_n christ_n do_v keep_v and_o commend_v we_o may_v see_v the_o word_n of_o julius_n in_o gratian_n omne_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr dist_n 2._o cap._n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la god_n grant_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o either_o ignorant_o or_o simple_o by_o a_o human_a and_o new_a institution_n have_v change_v baptism_n or_o retain_v the_o change_n of_o baptism_n dip_v that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n into_o rhantism_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v against_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n discipline_n observe_v by_o our_o ancestor_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o place_n now_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o verity_n clear_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o root_n and_o original_a of_o our_o lord_n tradition_n neither_o may_v there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o henceforth_o than_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o for_o we_o and_o do_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o chap._n 2._o v._n 28._o and_o he_o baptise_a he_o to_o wit_n philip_n immerse_v the_o eunuch_n into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o eunuch_n have_v receive_v of_o philip_n baptism_n or_o the_o sacred_a dip_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip._n some_o copy_n have_v in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip._n as_o also_o hierom_n have_v cite_v in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o luciferian_a and_o grotius_n have_v note_v after_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n if_o we_o do_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o any_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n the_o eunuch_n do_v receive_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o cornelius_n with_o his_o household_n receive_v also_o before_o baptism_n below_o chap._n 10._o v._n 44_o &_o 47._o man_n do_v believe_v of_o elias_n disappear_v of_o old_a that_o he_o be_v catch_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o transport_v to_o some_o other_o place_n 1_o king_n 18._o v._o 12._o &_o 2_o kin._n 2._o v._n 16._o but_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o angle_n the_o same_o happen_v to_o philip_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o last_o addition_n unto_o daniel_n chap._n 14._o v._n 35_o &_o 38._o believe_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o habakkuk_n the_o prophet_n but_o philip_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o body_n as_o paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 12._o v._n 2._o the_o eunuch_n see_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o that_o miracle_n that_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sow_o in_o aethiopia_n by_o this_o eunuch_n when_o he_o return_v thither_o which_o religion_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n now_o retain_v by_o the_o abyssine_n though_o mingle_v with_o error_n and_o jewish_a ceremony_n see_v what_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o upon_o v._o 27._o and_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v concern_v aethiopia_n upon_o amos_n 9_o v._o 7._o but_o he_o go_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o eunuch_n do_v see_v philip_n no_o more_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o travel_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o have_v enter_v upon_o unto_o aethiopia_n rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o philip_n mean_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o now_o philip_n be_v carry_v to_o another_o place_n where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o his_o ministry_n 40._o be_v find_v that_o be_v do_v appear_v and_o be_v see_v esth_n 1._o v._n 5._o who_o be_v find_v that_o be_v be_v present_a exod._n 35.23_o with_o who_o be_v find_v that_o be_v be_v or_o do_v appear_v mal._n 2._o v._n 6._o and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 22._o neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o we_o have_v the_o verb_n find_v for_o to_o see_v gen._n 4._o v._n 13_o &_o 14._o and_o

of_o our_o saviour_n be_v imprint_v euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n magn._fw-la 42._o its_o border_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o river_n jordan_n towards_o the_o west_n egypt_n and_o the_o great_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mediterranean_a towards_o the_o south_n the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n towards_o the_o north_n mount_n libanon_n he_o divide_v their_o land_n to_o they_o by_o lot_n by_o joshua_n their_o captain_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n with_o eleazar_n the_o highpriest_n josh_n 13.7_o &_o 14.1_o &_o 2._o 20._o about_o etc._n etc._n we_o find_v the_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n constant_o keep_v in_o the_o greek_a latin_a syriack_n aethiopick_n and_o arabic_a book_n but_o the_o place_n and_o order_n of_o the_o number_n be_v various_a and_o different_a in_o the_o different_a edition_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n say_v the_o reverend_a usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n chron._n sac_n p._n 1._o cap._n 12._o they_o be_v thus_o render_v he_o divide_v their_o land_n to_o they_o by_o lot_n about_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o and_o afterward_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n even_o as_o joannes_n mariana_n testify_v he_o find_v it_o write_v in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o petrus_n taxardus_n marquis_n of_o velesio_n which_o be_v great_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v design_o both_o here_o and_o otherwhere_o conform_v to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n but_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n which_o we_o have_v in_o england_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n and_o be_v of_o far_o great_a antiquity_n than_o those_o cite_v by_o mariana_n reads_z it_o thus_o he_o divide_v their_o land_n to_o they_o by_o lot_n in_o about_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o after_o that_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v also_o find_v in_o those_o divers_a reading_n which_o robert_n stephen_n add_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1568._o also_o a_o certain_a greek_a copy_n publish_v at_o paris_n and_o cite_v by_o beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o it_o and_o another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a college_n of_o oxford_n except_o only_o that_o in_o this_o want_v the_o pronoun_n their_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d land_n in_o the_o other_o the_o pronoun_n they_o be_v add_v after_o the_o verb_n he_o give_v in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n moreover_o some_o very_a learrned_a man_n of_o our_o age_n as_o francis_n junius_n relate_v do_v think_v that_o this_o circumscription_n of_o time_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o spcech_n even_o retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o they_o think_v some_o fit_a participle_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v after_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n be_v end_v he_o give_v judge_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o account_n will_v depend_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n v._o 17._o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n israel_n choose_v our_o father_n but_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n as_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o son_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o his_o seed_n gen._n 12.7_o act_n 7.5_o afterward_o ishmael_n his_o first_o bear_v be_v exclude_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v in_o isaac_n according_a to_o that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v gen._n 21.12_o further_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n until_o the_o go_n of_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o egypt_n there_o pass_v four_o hundred_o year_n and_o five_o to_o which_o add_v forty_o six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n they_o make_v up_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o paul_n call_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n famous_a ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr say_v somewhat_o otherwise_o i_o altogether_o agree_v with_o they_o say_v he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v reckon_v here_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o judge_n rule_v for_o thus_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o make_v the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o agree_v with_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n which_o be_v from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 6.5_o but_o these_o which_o pass_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v and_o afterward_o about_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n he_o give_v judge_n to_o tell_v not_o how_o long_o the_o judge_n rule_v but_o when_o god_n give_v they_o to_o wit_n after_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v v._o 17_o 18_o &_o 19_o which_o be_v act_v in_o about_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o account_n agree_v for_o from_o isaac_n to_o jacob_n birth_n be_v sixty_o year_n thence_o to_o the_o go_v into_o egypt_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o thence_o to_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o thence_o to_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n forty_o thence_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o land_n seven_o year_n which_o together_o make_v four_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o for_o there_o be_v only_o three_o want_v for_o that_o in_o v._o 17._o god_n choose_v our_o father_n be_v right_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o isaac_n birth_n because_o that_o then_o god_n who_o have_v already_o choose_v abraham_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v of_o all_o abraham_n child_n choose_v isaac_n in_o who_o family_n the_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o judge_n these_o judge_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v direct_o like_a to_o the_o roman_a interreges_fw-la and_o afterward_o to_o the_o dictator_n neither_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o hebrew_a king_n but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o guard_n and_o royal_a pomp_n and_o therefore_o exact_v not_o tax_n nor_o tribute_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v as_o josephus_n speak_v governor_n with_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v king_n judg._n 9.16_o they_o make_v abimelech_n king_n that_o be_v judge_n when_o samson_n be_v dead_a judg._n 18.1_o in_o those_o day_n there_o wot_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v judge_n and_o as_o the_o king_n have_v power_n of_o kill_v without_o the_o sanhedrin_n as_o the_o talmudick_n title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 2_o sam._n 1.15_o and_o other_o place_n teach_v so_o have_v also_o these_o judge_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o gideon_n judg._n 8.16_o &_o 17._o and_o jephta_n judg._n 12.6_o which_o thing_n be_v right_o observe_v by_o abarbaniel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n josephus_n use_v also_o to_o call_v those_o judge_n by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v immediate_o give_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o endue_v with_o prophetical_a gift_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o judge_n 21._o and_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o afterward_o to_o wit_n when_o samuel_n have_v govern_v the_o commonwealth_n one_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n ask_v a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.5_o &_o 19_o and_o at_o the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n god_n give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n hos_n 13.10_o &_o 11._o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n but_o not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o who_o the_o sceptre_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v appoint_v of_o old_a gen._n 49.10_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n see_v that_o ishbosheth_n when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v forty_o year_n of_o age_n 2_o sam._n 2.10_o we_o understand_v that_o ishbosheth_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o saul_n be_v first_o private_o anoint_v then_o public_o declare_v king_n before_o the_o people_n at_o mizpeh_n 1_o sam._n 10.1.24_o &_o 25._o nor_o be_v it_o long_o after_o as_o say_v usher_n in_o his_o annal_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o nine_o as_o appear_v from_o 1_o sam._n 12.12_o to_o wit_n about_o a_o month_n after_o as_o it_o be_v express_o in_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n and_o josephus_n 6_o antiq._n 5._o

the_o east_n with_o bythinia_n upon_o the_o south_n with_o asia_n proconsular_a or_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v ptolemy_n make_v also_o the_o european_a mysia_n double_a the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a but_o the_o european_a mysia_n be_v more_o proper_o call_v moesia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bithymia_n buhynia_n be_v a_o region_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a which_o make_v one_o province_n with_o pontus_n pontus_n lie_v eastward_o of_o it_o and_o bythinia_n westward_o it_o be_v bound_v upon_o the_o north_n by_o the_o euxine_a sea_n upon_o the_o east_n by_o galatia_n upon_o the_o south_n by_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o west_n by_o the_o propontis_n bythinia_n say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n be_v a_o region_n upon_o pontus_n of_o old_a call_v cronia_n than_o thessalis_n than_o meliande_n as_o witness_v plinius_n in_o which_o author_n i_o think_v mariandyne_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v for_o maliande_n 32._o lib._n 5._o ch._n 32._o for_o so_o be_v bythinia_n call_v of_o old_a as_o eusebius_n tell_v in_o his_o chronical_a canon_n where_o at_o number_n 594_o be_v these_o follow_a word_n bythinia_n be_v build_v by_o phoenix_n be_v first_o call_v mariandyne_n upon_o which_o place_n scaliger_n to_o who_o few_o be_v like_a in_o erudition_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v in_o latin_a condere_fw-la bithyniam_fw-la but_o his_o opinion_n deceive_v he_o for_o the_o phrase_n be_v common_a both_o among_o greek_n and_o latin_n as_o i_o have_v note_v else_o where_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o make_v needless_a repetition_n lest_o i_o become_v wearisome_a to_o my_o reader_n servius_n say_v also_o that_o bythinia_n be_v call_v bebricia_n 537._o aeneid_n l._n 5._o v._n 537._o plinius_n the_o young_a govern_v this_o province_n with_o a_o proconsular_a power_n under_o trajan_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o bythinia_n be_v nicomedia_n 13._o lib._n 17._o c._n 13._o which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bythinia_n nice_a famous_a for_o two_o council_n call_v by_o strabo_n the_o metropolis_n of_o bythinia_n and_o chalcedon_n where_o be_v a_o council_n celebrate_v of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n geogr._n lib._n 12._o geogr._n a._n c._n 451._o but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o bythinia_n 8._o come_v down_o to_o troas_n troas_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v the_o mediterraneous_a part_n of_o phrygia_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v ilium_n call_v troy_n but_o other_o think_v that_o the_o town_n be_v note_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o region_n of_o which_o plinius_n the_o chief_a place_n of_o troas_n be_v amaxitus_fw-la 30._o 5_o nat._n dist_n 30._o then_o cebrenia_n and_o troas_n itself_o call_v antigonia_n now_o alexandria_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ch._n 20._o v._n 6._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o v._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v this_o city_n troas_n paul_n come_v thither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a 2_o cor._n 2.12_o 9_o there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v that_o be_v there_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o macedonian_a garment_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o macedonian_a language_n come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n macedonia_n one_o of_o the_o large_a region_n in_o europe_n be_v bound_v upon_o the_o east_n with_o the_o eugean_a sea_n upon_o the_o south_n by_o thessaly_n and_o epirus_n upon_o the_o west_n by_o the_o ionian_a sea_n upon_o the_o north_n by_o mount_n scardus_n and_o orbelus_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o macedo_n the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n beget_v by_o thyia_n deucalion_n daughter_n it_o be_v also_o call_v ematia_n and_o macetia_n whence_o its_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v macetes_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n macetis_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v thessalonica_n for_o its_o bigness_n ege_n for_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o king_n and_o pella_n for_o alexander_n birth_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o its_o river_n be_v strymon_n of_o its_o mountain_n athos_n which_o because_o it_o be_v situate_a between_o macedonia_n and_o thrace_n it_o be_v by_o some_o annex_v to_o thrace_n the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v descend_v of_o hercules_n hence_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o kingly_a purple_n they_o appear_v crown_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o lion_n head_n in_o which_o ornament_n they_o delight_v more_o than_o in_o any_o precious_a stone_n this_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o king_n caranus_n it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o philip_n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v father_n but_o it_o increase_v to_o such_o greatness_n under_o alexander_n himself_o that_o he_o subdue_v asia_n armenia_n iberia_n cappadocia_n syria_n egypt_n india_n phoenicia_n media_n and_o persia_n and_o at_o length_n all_o the_o east_n and_o india_n at_o last_o it_o decay_v under_o persous_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o paulus_n aemilius_n the_o consul_n lose_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n such_o a_o difference_n of_o fortune_n these_o two_o man_n show_v both_o philip_n son_n the_o one_o like_o lightning_n conquer_v all_o those_o nation_n but_o the_o other_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o be_v carry_v captive_a with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o rome_n by_o aemilius_n and_o since_o macedonia_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o prefecture_n as_o plinius_n rel●tes_v 10_o 4._o hist_o nat._n 10_o 10._o immediate_o we_o endeavour_v from_o this_o and_o many_o place_n follow_v it_o appear_v that_o luke_n who_o write_v those_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v attend_v paul_n as_o his_o companion_n from_o troas_n if_o not_o from_o antioch_n assure_o gather_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a say_v hesychius_n signify_v confer_v that_o be_v say_v one_o to_o another_o ludowic_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v also_o render_v by_o hesychius_n to_o make_v to_o join_v to_o induce_v in_o love_n and_o assent_v in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v also_o take_v intransitive_o as_o in_o plato_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 6._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o budaeus_fw-la and_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v here_o be_v fit_o render_v consent_v unanimous_o determine_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o macedonia_n 11._o we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o we_o sail_v with_o a_o prosperous_a wind_n as_o below_o ch_z 21._o v._n 21._o to_o samothracia_n samothrace_n be_v a_o island_n in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n border_v upon_o thrace_n not_o far_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n hebrus_n with_o a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o latin_n frequent_o call_v it_o samothracia_n as_o virgil._n 7._o aeneid_n v._o 207._o this_o island_n be_v before_o call_v dardania_n from_o dardanus_n the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n beget_v by_o electra_n who_o because_o of_o his_o brother_n jasius_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v flee_v thither_o from_o italy_n it_o be_v also_o call_v leucadia_n because_o it_o appear_v whitish_a to_o the_o spectator_n afar_o off_o afterward_o thracia_n from_o the_o thracian_n that_o inhabit_v it_o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v samothracia_n because_o that_o after_o the_o thracian_n the_o samian_o dwell_v therein_o plinius_n say_v that_o this_o island_n be_v the_o full_a of_o commodious_a harbour_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 12._o 4._o nat._n hist_o 12._o and_o be_v raise_v up_o upon_o the_o mountain_n saoce_n 10._o lib._n 10._o wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o call_v saocis_n say_v hesychius_n strabo_n say_v likewise_o it_o be_v call_v melite_n and_o samos_n but_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v common_o call_v samadrachi_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o samothracian_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o the_o ethnic_n of_o old_a the_o ceremony_n of_o which_o plinius_n call_v most_o holy_a 5._o lib._n 36._o ch._n 5._o therefore_o germanicus_n in_o tacitus_n be_v take_v with_o desire_n of_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o samothracian_o anal._n lib._n 2._o anal._n but_o the_o north_n wind_n cross_v he_o make_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n the_o samothracian_o be_v call_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o dardanus_n carry_v away_o the_o household-god_n from_o italy_n to_o samothrace_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o phrygia_n which_o afterward_o aeneas_n carry_v back_o from_o troy_n to_o italy_n say_v servius_n the_o samothracian_a ring_n be_v likewise_o famous_a 3.12_o aeneid_n 3.12_o which_o be_v either_o all_o iron_n but_o overgild_v

5._o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n for_o he_o first_o set_v forth_o john_n entire_a ministry_n in_o general_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n which_o phrase_n include_v both_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n compare_v mark_n 1._o v._n 4._o afterward_o he_o more_o particular_o express_v the_o order_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o first_o he_o inculcate_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o his_o auditor_n be_v inform_v of_o christ_n he_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v when_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o repentance_n to_o they_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o administer_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o repentance_n see_v mat._n 3.2_o 5_o 6._o &_o seq_fw-la say_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n jesus_n who_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v happy_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v the_o greek_a have_v it_o but_o they_o who_o hear_v that_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v they_o john_n initiate_a by_o baptism_n do_v dedicate_v unto_o christ_n among_o other_o famous_a drusius_n observe_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v 8.3_o lib._n 1_o quaest_n ebraic_n q._n 8.3_o as_o if_o they_o be_v luke_n word_n which_o they_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o john_n baptism_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n baptism_n partly_o by_o his_o do_n partly_o by_o his_o say_n as_o be_v one_o that_o preach_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o baptise_a such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o as_o to_o wit_n while_o john_n preach_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o number_n those_o disciple_n be_v but_o because_o those_o believer_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ask_v they_o by_o who_o baptism_n they_o be_v initiate_v and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o matter_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o prophesy_v even_o as_o luke_n mention_n in_o the_o context_n of_o this_o history_n moreover_o that_o john_n use_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o most_o ancient_a writer_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n surname_v tharmaturgus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o do_v witness_v theophania_n in_o serm._n in_o s._n theophania_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o john_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o 3.14_o mat._n 3.14_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o he_o bring_v in_o john_n speak_v thus_o while_o i_o baptise_v other_o i_o baptise_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o thou_o come_v with_o glory_n but_o when_o i_o baptise_v thou_o who_o shall_v i_o mention_v in_o who_o name_n shall_v i_o baptise_v thou_o shall_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o thou_o have_v the_o whole_a father_n in_o thyself_o and_o thou_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n shall_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o s●n_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n beside_o thou_o shall_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o be_v always_o together_o with_o thou_o as_o con-substantial_a to_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o same_o will_v and_o judgement_n and_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o alike_o honour_n and_o with_o thou_o he_o receive●_n worship_n from_o all_o men._n 6._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o both_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v ●y_a john_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o baptism_n confer_v upon_o they_o upon_o their_o confess_v that_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o illustrious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n say_v famous_a heiddegger_n in_o his_o historico-theological_a anatomy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n about_o that_o one_o question_n concern_v confirmation_n be_v free_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o baptise_a might_n receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v confirm_v heb._n 2.3_o 4._o until_o it_o be_v so_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o public_a knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o none_o but_o a_o obstinate_a and_o impudent_a man_n can_v call_v its_o divinity_n in_o question_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n 4.6_o gal._n 3.14_o &_o 4.6_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v the_o lay_n of_o hand_n above_o chap._n 8.17_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o wit_n strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o do_v not_o learn_v as_o the_o apostle_n above_o ch._n 2.4_o and_o cornelius_n and_o his_o fellow_n ch._n 10.44_o &_o 46._o and_o prophesy_v declare_v at_o length_n and_o with_o praise_n celebrate_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o above_z ch._n 2.11_o &_o 10.46_o and_o perhaps_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o prophecy_n see_v luke_n 1.67_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v before_o baptise_a by_o john_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n at_o ephesus_n gift_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v frequent_o call_v holy_a ghost_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o paul_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n who_o live_v at_o ephesus_n to_o christ_n go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n that_o be_v he_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n without_o fear_n open_o and_o without_o turn_v and_o wind_v about_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o solid_a reason_n prove_v that_o this_o eminent_a and_o happy_a kingdom_n be_v now_o raise_v up_o by_o jesus_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v erect_v of_o which_o isaias_n ch._n 52.7_o dan._n 2.44_o &_o ch._n 7.27_o even_o as_o be_v say_v above_o ch._n 3.21_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o know_v say_v calvin_n here_o be_v often_o mean_v that_o restore_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n for_o see_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o deform_a and_o confuse_a scatter_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_v this_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o because_o this_o kingdom_n do_v reduce_v we_o from_o our_o backslide_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o of_o enemy_n make_v we_o son_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n then_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o conform_v we_o to_o his_o own_o image_n 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n be_v by_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n disobedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o be_v contumacious_o despise_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n that_o be_v with_o rail_a word_n inveigh_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o man_n by_o christ_n 26._o see_v above_o ch._n 18.25_o 26._o thus_o also_o above_o ch._n 13.45_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n do_v with_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o paul_n before_o the_o multitude_n that_o they_o

continency_n of_o sacred_a man_n 5._o chap._n 5._o jurisdict_n dissert_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr episc_n dignit_fw-la &_o jurisdict_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v miserable_o abuse_v by_o the_o jesuit_n dionysius_n petavius_n but_o also_o the_o same_o medina_n affirm_v the_o same_o open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o do_v he_o stick_v though_o many_o fret_v at_o it_o public_o to_o contend_v that_o so_o far_a jerome_n and_o augustine_n have_v a_o heritical_a opinion_n the_o matter_n to_o wit_n not_o be_v altogether_o clear_a which_o as_o it_o move_v other_o not_o a_o little_a so_o say_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o doctor_n stick_v close_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n maintain_v it_o with_o his_o might_n neither_o be_v there_o aught_o that_o make_v against_o it_o in_o storcas_n pallavicinus_fw-la his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o paulus_n venetus_n publish_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la m._n dc_o lvii_o further_o petavius_n himself_o do_v also_o witness_n that_o medina_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n 8._o theol._n dogm_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o but_o that_o other_o also_o do_v ascribe_v the_o say_a heresy_n to_o the_o forecited_a father_n and_o morton_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v adduce_v some_o of_o they_o rivet_n also_o 22._o sum._n contr._n tract_n 2._o quaest_n 22._o therefore_o although_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v as_o say_v augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n the_o episcopacy_n be_v great_a than_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o richard_n of_o armach_n say_v true_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n find_v in_o the_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n 5._o lib._n 11._o ad_fw-la quaest_n arm._n cap._n 5._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o power_n in_o both_o whether_o say_v cassander_n the_o episcopacy_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o canonist_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o all_o 14._o consult_v art_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o that_o afterward_o to_o evite_v schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o presbyter_n but_o as_o musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n say_v excellent_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 246._o pag._n 246._o whether_o this_o counsel_n whereby_o such_o bishop_n be_v more_o by_o custom_n introduce_v to_o use_n jerom_n be_v word_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o have_v be_v better_o manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o introduce_v etc._n etc._n see_v what_o follow_v there_o 3._o also_o greg._n naz._n orat._n 28._o august_n in_o psal_n 105._o whitaker_n quaest_n 1._o the_o pont_n rom._n cap._n 3._o and_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n write_v in_o english_a not_o long_o ago_o by_o that_o indefatigable_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n the_o reverend_a richard_n baxter_n famous_a for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n to_o feed_v that_o be_v to_o rule_v as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o flock_n and_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o part_n of_o manage_v the_o flock_n such_o as_o to_o lead_v defend_v rule_n and_o direct_v they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o many_o say_v jerome_n for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v party_n make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n those_o spiritual_a pastor_n set_v up_o by_o god_n to_o feed_v not_o their_o own_o flock_n but_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n aught_o to_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o procure_v their_o salvation_n feed_v the_o people_n with_o divine_a oracle_n and_o healthful_a admonition_n and_o by_o strong_a reason_n refel_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n 4._o see_v tit._n 1.9_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n behold_v here_o as_o also_o phil._n 1.1_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o which_o oversight_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopacy_n above_o 1.20_o ch._n 1.20_o therefore_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v presbyter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o four_o time_n bishop_n from_o their_o office_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o church_n much_o less_o any_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 1.2.10.32.11.16_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o god_n the_o christian_a multitude_n be_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beza_n witness_v that_o he_o read_v in_o five_o copy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n 16.16_o matth._n 16.18_o rom._n 16.16_o many_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o lord_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v deserve_o mean_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v above_o god_n make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o ch._n 2.36_o which_o excellent_o agree_v with_o what_o follow_v which_o he_o purchase_v that_o to_o wit_n it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o bloody_a death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n hence_o say_v beza_n it_o be_v read_v in_o one_o greek_a copy_n by_o this_o blood_n of_o this_o his_o own_o viz._n son_n the_o strength_n of_o that_o article_n say_v beza_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v declare_v which_o be_v more_o copious_o expound_v heb._n 9.12_o for_o this_o blood_n be_v true_o holy_a yea_o a_o true_o purify_n and_o sanctify_a blood_n flow_v out_o of_o he_o 5.9_o see_v eph._n 1.12_o 13._o col._n 1.14_o &_o 20._o heb._n 9.12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o rev._n 5.9_o who_o as_o he_o true_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a man_n so_o be_v he_o also_o true_o and_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n god_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o what_o god_n have_v buy_v so_o dear_a 29._o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o i_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v in_o the_o glossary_a render_v arrival_n depart_v and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o attic_a signification_n by_o demosthenes_n as_o well_o as_o here_o wolf_n heretical_a teacher_n who_o with_o their_o false_a and_o deadly_a doctrine_n corrupt_a and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n matth._n 7.15_o such_o spiritual_a wolf_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o be_v once_o and_o again_o admonish_v matth._n 18.16_o 17_o &_o 18._o if_o that_o do_v not_o avail_v we_o ought_v to_o break_v off_o familiar_a correspondence_n with_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n institution_n and_o example_n forbid_v to_o exasperate_v these_o false_a teacher_n with_o curse_n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o tit._n 3.10_o or_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o carnal_a violence_n or_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 25._o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.24_o &_o 25._o grievous_a that_o be_v barbarous_o and_o intolerable_o cruel_a not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v have_v no_o pity_n upon_o the_o flock_n he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o similitude_n and_o allegory_n begin_v v._n 28._o meaning_n by_o the_o flock_n the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v sheep_n 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n lawful_o call_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n not_o only_o the_o same_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o who_o paul_n then_o speak_v as_o appear_v from_o v._o 28._o be_v note_v but_o also_o such_o of_o their_o equal_n and_o successor_n as_o shall_v even_o in_o other_o church_n degenerate_a into_o wolf_n arise_v that_o be_v spring_v

officious_o smite_v our_o lord_n jesus_n 18.22_o joh._n 18.22_o when_o he_o have_v no_o order_n to_o do_v so_o then_o paul_n 20._o c._n 8._o v._n 20._o as_o peter_n above_o and_o paul_n himself_o elsewhere_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o prompt_v by_o divine_a instinct_n 9.25_o gen._n 9.25_o and_o a_o prophetic_a inspiration_n like_o noah_n michaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imla_n 18.24_o 2_o chr._n 18.24_o elisha_n jeremy_n and_o david_n frequent_o in_o the_o psalm_n say_a unto_o he_o 2.24_o 2_o king_n 2.24_o viz._n that_o spiteful_a barbarous_a and_o rude_a high_a priest_n ananias_n the_o son_n of_o nebedaeus_fw-la etc._n jer._n 20.3_o etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o 7.2_o mat._n 7.2_o who_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o measure_v again_o unto_o man_n the_o same_o measure_n they_o meet_v out_o unto_o other_o 1.22_o exod._n 1.22_o 14.28_o exod._n 14.28_o so_o pharaoh_n at_o who_o command_n the_o male-children_n of_o the_o israelite_n new_o bear_v be_v drown_v 16.22_o judg._n 1.7_o 1_o sam._n 15.32_o 33._o 2_o sam._n 12.9.10_o 11_o 12_o &_o 16.22_o be_v himself_o together_o with_o all_o his_o army_n drown_v the_o same_o instance_n of_o justice_n you_o may_v see_v in_o adonibezek_n agag_n king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n david_n joàb_n in_o those_o man_n that_o cast_v shadrack_n meshek_n and_o abednego_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 3.22_o dan._n 3.22_o daniel_n accuser_n and_o in_o that_o most_o invertrate_a enemy_n of_o mordecai_n haman_n 6.24_o dan._n 6.24_o thou_o white_v wall_n 7.10_o esth_n 7.10_o he_o upbraid_v ananias_n hypocrisy_n with_o a_o apostolic_a and_o prophetic_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n do_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 27._o mat._n 23_o 27._o when_o he_o foretell_v that_o they_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n 9_o 1_o king_n 18.18_o 2_o king_n 3.13_o jer._n 1.10_o 17_o 18._o ezek._n 3.8_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prophet_n to_o reprove_v vice_n and_o sin_n who_o soever_o they_o be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v a_o white_v wall_n say_v st._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 103._o without_o be_v plaster_n within_o clay_n theophilact_fw-mi on_o this_o place_n he_o call_v he_o a_o white_v wall_n because_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a aspect_n as_o a_o assertor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n 115._o ep._n 115._o true_o and_o elegant_o say_v seneca_n we_o admire_v wall_n cover_v over_o with_o thin_a marble_n when_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v hide_v under_o it_o we_o impose_v upon_o our_o eye_n and_o when_o we_o value_v thing_n cover_v over_o with_o gold_n what_o else_o do_v we_o but_o delight_n in_o a_o lie_n for_o we_o know_v that_o under_o that_o gold_n base_a wood_n be_v hide_v nor_o be_v wall_n and_o beam_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v set_v out_o with_o ornament_n the_o seem_a happiness_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v exalt_v to_o high_a promotion_n be_v but_o guild_a look_v into_o they_o and_o you_o will_v perceive_v how_o much_o evil_n lie_v hide_v under_o that_o thin_a membrane_n of_o dignity_n for_o thou_o among_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o council_n do_v thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o judicial_a law_n say_v grotius_n be_v in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o be_v and_o the_o hebrew_n judge_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o it_o within_o those_o bound_n of_o cognizance_n which_o the_o roman_n allow_v they_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n unjust_o beginning_n process_n of_o judgement_n at_o execution_n whereas_o the_o law_n enjoin_v to_o presocute_v that_o which_o be_v just_o just_o 19.20_o leu._n 19.15_o deut._n 1.16_o &_o c._n 16.18_o 19.20_o and_o not_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n in_o judgement_n command_v act_v by_o a_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o tyrannical_a rage_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n me._n without_o hear_v my_o cause_n to_o be_v smite_v contumelious_o viz._n on_o the_o mouth_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o possible_o the_o very_a same_o man_n who_o be_v command_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n to_o smite_v paul_n on_o the_o mouth_n say_fw-la vindicate_v the_o high_a priest_n honour_n revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o foul-mouthed_a railer_n do_v thou_o call_v he_o a_o paint_a and_o white_v wall_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o his_o divine_a worship_n 5._o i_o wist_v not_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a time_n absent_a from_o jerusalem_n other_o will_v have_v i_o wist_v not_o to_o import_v the_o same_o as_o i_o do_v not_o consider_v viz._n be_v hurry_v with_o a_o sudden_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n when_o ananias_n command_v i_o without_o cause_n to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v that_o this_o ananias_n be_v now_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o josephus_n 7._o 20._o antiq._n 6_o &_o 7._o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o confusion_n in_o the_o government_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o at_o every_o turn_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o other_o substitute_v into_o their_o place_n than_o which_o confusion_n say_v the_o general_o learned_a heinsius_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o detestable_a so_o nothing_o be_v more_o just_a see_v that_o by_o the_o faction_n and_o lie_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o truth_n be_v condemn_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n be_v condemn_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v condemn_v for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o have_v know_v or_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o high-priesthood_n now_o become_v cursory_a have_v be_v confer_v on_o ananias_n the_o son_n of_o nebedaeus_fw-la i_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v so_o sharp_o upbraid_v he_o with_o hypocrisy_n as_o that_o my_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v construe_v slander_n and_o rail_n 22.28_o exod._n 22.28_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v do_v not_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o hold_v chief_a place_n and_o dignity_n among_o thy_o people_n 4._o but_o when_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n viz._n of_o those_o of_o which_o the_o great_a council_n consist_v be_v sadducee_n of_o these_o and_o the_o pharisee_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o our_o literal_a explanation_n on_o mat._n 3.7_o and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n these_o two_o sect_n though_o otherwise_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o agree_v together_o to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o destroy_v his_o disciple_n paul_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v they_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o condemn_v he_o unjust_o he_o wise_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n cast_v among_o they_o a_o apple_n of_o contention_n or_o discord_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v present_a i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v even_o from_o my_o forefather_n lead_v my_o life_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 3.5_o see_v after_o c._n 26._o v._n 5._o phil._n 3.5_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o just_a shall_v receive_v in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o age_n of_o retribution_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o deed_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o state_n who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n or_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n the_o old_a saducee_v also_o deny_v be_o call_v in_o question_n that_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n 7._o there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n while_o those_o approved_a of_o paul_n opinion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o these_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v both_o of_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o standard_n by_o while_o some_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pharisee_n other_o with_o the_o sadducee_n 8._o the_o sadducee_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n be_v at_o great_a variance_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o the_o

that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o guilty_a of_o slaughter_n or_o some_o other_o great_a offence_n the_o particular_a say_v bochart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o general_a by_o which_o figure_n one_o of_o the_o fury_n get_v the_o name_n of_o tisiphone_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punish_v murderer_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o think_v a_o avenger_n of_o murder_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o offence_n vengeance_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n the_o goddess_n die_n be_v the_o name_n the_o ancient_n give_v the_o goddess_n justice_n say_v bochart_n hesiod_n in_o his_o husbandry_n v._o 254._o dice_n be_v a_o virgin_n descend_v of_o jupiter_n famous_a and_o venerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o god_n inhabit_v heaven_n and_o whensoever_o any_o revile_v she_o unjust_o she_o forthwith_o tell_v her_o father_n jupiter_n the_o son_n of_o saturn_n the_o evil_a thought_n of_o such_o men._n orpheus_n v._n 349._o of_o the_o argonautick_n v._o 344._o let_v the_o governess_n die_n with_o the_o avenge_a fury_n be_v witness_n to_o this_o oath_n in_o euripides_n his_o medea_n jason_n curse_v medea_n who_o hand_n be_v pollute_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o child_n with_o this_o imprecation_n v._o 1389._o but_o may_v erinnys_n the_o avenger_n of_o slay_a child_n and_o die_n of_o slaughter_n destroy_v thou_o aristotle_n or_o whoever_o pass_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o great_a god_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v attend_v by_o die_n the_o avenger_n of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o orpheus_n his_o hymn_n on_o hour_n dice_n be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o themis_n and_o jupiter_n the_o king_n we_o be_v present_v with_o a_o curious_a and_o exact_a picture_n of_o she_o by_o chrysippus_n in_o gellius_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 4._o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n which_o betoken_v her_o be_v undefiled_a and_o unexorable_a by_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v no_o specious_a oration_n or_o prayer_n or_o flattery_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n wherefore_o she_o be_v deserve_o paint_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o frown_a countenance_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a yield_a hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o just_a since_o such_o a_o aspect_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o just_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o unjust_a plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o late_a divine_a vengeance_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o suffer_v not_o condign_a punishment_n for_o their_o misdoing_n in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o die_n after_o death_n to_o be_v punish_v more_o severe_o in_o aratus_n phoenomena_fw-la she_o be_v say_v in_o the_o golden_a age_n to_o have_v live_v familiar_o with_o man_n and_o also_o in_o the_o silver_n age_n though_o more_o seldom_o but_o in_o the_o brazen_a age_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o eat_v the_o work_a ox_n she_o withdraw_v herself_o to_o heaven_n first_o they_o begin_v to_o eat_v the_o labour_a ox_n then_o die_n hate_v the_o vain_a race_n of_o man_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n nazianzen_n allude_v hereunto_o in_o his_o three_o metree_n virginity_n leave_v you_o shall_v return_v to_o christ_n as_o die_n do_v of_o old_a after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o plow_a ox._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o greek_a goddess_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o malta_n the_o most_o of_o who_o be_v phenician_n forasmuch_o as_o before_o the_o roman_n invasion_n of_o malta_n the_o government_n of_o the_o island_n do_v change_v by_o course_n so_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o phoenicians_n that_o sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o command_v in_o chief_a as_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v elsewhere_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o competent_a witness_n the_o worship_n therefore_o of_o this_o goddess_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o greek_n they_o attribute_v to_o she_o that_o paul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o peril_n he_o be_v in_o upon_o the_o sea_n sell_v into_o another_o danger_n no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a their_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o allowable_a as_o they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o transgressor_n to_o go_v unpunished_a plato_n speak_v a_o great_a truth_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o law_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o injustice_n be_v attend_v with_o punishment_n and_o horace_n in_o the_o second_o song_n of_o his_o three_o book_n the_o wicked_a man_n that_o walk_v with_o braz'n_v face_n be_v seldom_o leave_v by_o vengeance_n halt_v pace_n further_o that_o viper_n be_v use_v by_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v record_v eccles_n 39_o v._n 35_o &_o 38._o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o scorpion_n with_o viper_n and_o the_o sword_n that_o dispatch_v the_o wicked_a the_o egyptian_n be_v full_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o asp_n name_v thermuthis_n aelian_a lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o they_o say_v of_o she_o that_o she_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o good_a while_o as_o she_o kill_v the_o wicked_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v aelian_a the_o justice_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v high_o honour_v this_o asp_n that_o be_v the_o goddess_n dice_n that_o punish_v a_o great_a many_o by_o this_o instrument_n therefore_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o barbarian_n judgement_n of_o paul_n not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o judge_v amiss_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o to_o a_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o by_o some_o be_v name_v die_n by_o other_o themis_n by_o other_o some_o astrea_n or_o erigone_n as_o also_o nemesis_n or_o adrastia_n second_o because_o by_o this_o course_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v always_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n while_o as_o they_o be_v very_o often_o reserve_v for_o the_o future_a where_o god_n make_v up_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o their_o weight_n three_o because_o they_o think_v none_o fall_v into_o any_o heavy_a calamity_n but_o he_o be_v proportionable_o guilty_a not_o know_v or_o consider_v that_o affliction_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o best_a as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o job_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a though_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o parent_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a sin_n jo._n 9_o v._n 3._o wherefore_o prosperity_n nor_o adversity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o measure_n of_o any_o man_n virtue_n or_o wickedness_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v unrevealed_a must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o men._n four_o they_o also_o sin_v in_o their_o rash_a judgement_n of_o paul_n without_o expect_v the_o event_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v he_o utter_o undo_v with_o no_o less_o confidence_n than_o if_o they_o have_v see_v his_o death_n in_o the_o event_n whence_o they_o say_v in_o the_o preterite_n tense_n justice_n or_o dice_n have_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v as_o by_o other_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n ps_n 41.8_o a_o evil_a disease_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o and_o now_o that_o he_o lie_v he_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o nevertheless_o david_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n beyond_o their_o thought_n and_o expectation_n even_o so_o it_o befall_v paul_n at_o this_o time_n for_o he_o die_v not_o of_o the_o viper_n bite_v which_o the_o barbarian_n see_v hang_v on_o his_o hand_n suffer_v not_o he_o to_o live_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v in_o the_o praeterit_fw-la see_v what_o we_o have_v but_o now_o observe_v a_o certain_a man_n suffer_v shipwreck_n get_v safe_a to_o land_n in_o libya_n where_o sleep_v on_o the_o shore_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o viper_n of_o who_o statilius_n flaccus_n have_v a_o very_a eloquent_a poem_n antolog_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n from_o rage_a sea_n one_o shipwrack_v seapt_v to_o land_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o libyan_a sand_n close_o by_o the_o shore_n dead_a sleep_n do_v he_o '_o overtake_v naked_a and_o weary_v after_o his_o dire_a wrack_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o deadly_a snake_n why_o do_v he_o vain_o with_o the_o wave_n contend_v on_o land_n he_o meet_v with_o his_o deserve_a end_n a_o accident_n very_o like_o this_o happen_v to_o paul_n for_o a_o viper_n assail_v he_o when_o he_o scarce_o have_v escape_v from_o shipwreck_n into_o malta_n a_o island_n near_o libya_n but_o with_o a_o very_a different_a event_n for_o this_o encounter_n be_v no_o way_n fatal_a to_o paul_n but_o to_o the_o viper_n as_o immediate_o follow_v 5._o and_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o fire_n

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v they_o go_v from_o paul_n to_o their_o own_o house_n or_o they_o begin_v to_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n that_o be_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v add_v for_o a_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n to_o his_o precede_a sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n this_o notable_a say_n to_o denote_v the_o stubborn_a contumacy_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n well_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o hyberbolical_o but_o most_o true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o now_o behold_v isa_n 6.9_o 10._o by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n isa_n 6_o 7._o to_o our_o father_n contemporary_a with_o isaiah_n who_o thus_o set_v a_o brand_n on_o their_o malicious_a heart_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n he_o rather_o denote_v those_o of_o their_o posterity_n who_o with_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o malice_n will_v reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o offer_v unto_o they_o see_v joh._n 12.40_o 26._o go_v unto_o that_o people_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o august_n appearance_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n as_o a_o judge_n sit_v in_o a_o exalt_a throne_n isa_n 6.1_o but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n say_v pis●●tor_fw-la of_o one_o high_o provoke_v he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o my_o people_n but_o he_o account_v they_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v estrange_v themselves_o and_o say_v not_o solicitous_a how_o the_o hearer_n will_v entertain_v thy_o discourse_n only_o do_v thou_o discharge_v thy_o message_n faithful_o commit_v the_o rest_n to_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v say_v curcellaeus_n our_o country_n man_n i_o know_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o this_o people_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n by_o thy_o exhortation_n but_o will_v rather_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o confirm_v and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n but_o although_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o and_o that_o they_o become_v more_o blind_a deaf_a and_o hard-hearted_a by_o my_o word_n which_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o therefore_o cease_v from_o discharge_v the_o duty_n entrust_v to_o thou_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o you_o can_v gain_v nothing_o upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n yet_o it_o may_v at_o lest_o serve_v for_o their_o conviction_n hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v clear_o perspicuous_o and_o often_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n exhort_v you_o to_o repent_v in_o his_o name_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v that_o be_v and_o constant_o you_o shall_v see_v benefit_n and_o miracle_n perform_v by_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a blindness_n of_o your_o mind_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v yourselves_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o alone_a goodness_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o some_o operation_n of_o his_o harden_a these_o word_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o future_n of_o the_o indicative_a be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o isaiah_n express_v by_o imperatives_n in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o understand_v not_o and_o in_o see_v see_v you_o and_o perceive_v not_o on_o which_o place_n of_o isaiah_n excellent_a be_v that_o of_o hen._n moller_n pat._n hamburg_n it_o be_v not_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v stop_v their_o ear_n in_o the_o assembly_n or_o that_o all_o their_o sense_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v stupefy_v but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a complaint_n which_o be_v express_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n and_o imprecation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v continue_v you_o hearer_n to_o hear_v and_o yet_o not_o understand_v and_o despise_v my_o teacher_n and_o their_o threaten_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v and_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o you_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o by_o your_o stubbornness_n but_o bring_v upon_o yourselves_o lamentable_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o complaint_n and_o sad_a expostulation_n because_o they_o know_o and_o willing_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o imperative_n do_v not_o so_o much_o command_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n as_o they_o upbraid_v they_o as_o do_v already_o or_o to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o threaten_a prophecy_n therefore_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n as_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 13._o resolve_v they_o into_o verb_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v also_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v make_v fat_a and_o paul_n act_v 20_o refer_v what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n here_o to_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o nation_n while_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n petulant_o reject_v grace_n when_o offer_v therefore_o clemens_n 1_o strom._n say_v right_o where_o he_o explain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o hear_v mat._n 13._o they_o be_v ignorant_a not_o that_o ignorance_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o think_v so_o but_o a_o prophetical_a discourse_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v and_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v inadvertant_fw-la not_o hee_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n blind_a any_o people_n nor_o do_v god_n when_o he_o cause_v blindness_n in_o they_o do_v this_o efficacious_o but_o see_v he_o daily_o show_v they_o his_o will_n and_o moreover_o do_v many_o and_o that_o stupendous_a miracle_n yet_o they_o despise_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o they_o all_o god_n provoke_v with_o their_o stubbornness_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v and_o perish_v blindfolded_a in_o their_o darkness_n and_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o therefore_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v conspicuous_a in_o punish_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n but_o what_o befall_v isaiah_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n stop_v their_o ear_n to_o his_o prophesy_v the_o same_o christ_n foretell_v will_v be_v his_o own_o lot_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o isaiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 13.13_o 14._o 27._o wax_v gross_a etc._n etc._n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 13.15_o let_v that_o by_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lest_o perhaps_o or_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n render_v it_o in_o the_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o sometime_o the_o event_n appear_v from_o rom._n 11.11_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o etc._n etc._n 28._o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n lest_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v complain_v that_o you_o be_v not_o forewarn_v of_o it_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v that_o gospel_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n perform_v to_o he_o i_o say_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v first_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n descend_v of_o the_o holy_a race_n of_o abraham_n be_v now_o for_o their_o incredulity_n send_v to_o the_o profane_a gentile_n and_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o that_o be_v they_o will_v be_v attentive_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n here_o respect_n be_v not_o have_v to_o the_o agreement_n of_o word_n but_o of_o thing_n and_o the_o meaning_n when_o a_o pronoun_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v add_v to_o a_o noun_n that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n in_o the_o gr._n and_o of_o the_o feminine_a in_o the_o latin_a as_o frequent_o elsewhere_o see_v above_o c._n 26._o v._n 17._o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o rom._n 2.14_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v calvin_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n will_v hear_v make_v faith_n common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o

to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o type_n that_o baptismal_a symbol_n whereby_o they_o be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v present_o bring_v up_o again_o 2._o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o dead_a body_n viz._n that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o represent_v by_o that_o rite_n of_o baptism_n or_o also_o that_o it_o import_v the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o faith_n opinion_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o first_o member_n of_o this_o opinion_n or_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o this_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n x._o but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o no_o such_o thing_n neither_o to_o the_o praevious_a confession_n nor_o to_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n previous_a confession_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a reason_n 1._o chrysostom_n suppose_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o indeed_o in_o chrysostoms_n day_n there_o be_v a_o symbol_n in_o that_o form_n there_o be_v then_o praerequire_v to_o baptism_n such_o a_o solemn_a recitation_n therein_o also_o there_o be_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o be_v add_v by_o a_o praevious_a rite_n a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o pomp_n exorcism_n insufflation_n inunction_n praegustation_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n add_v the_o time_n when_o baptism_n be_v administer_v which_o chrysostom_n say_v be_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n and_o these_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o place_n thing_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v and_o tremendous_a and_o hence_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o express_v the_o apostle_n mind_n because_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o rite_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n many_o article_n be_v successive_o insert_v in_o the_o creed_n by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n there_o be_v only_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n than_o a_o confession_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o but_o neither_o from_o a_o belief_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a necessary_o infer_v and_o the_o pseudapostle_n may_v easy_o have_v reply_v that_o hence_o indeed_o follow_v abolish_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a death_n peace_n of_o conscience_n felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n that_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o paul_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o rite_n of_o baptism_n common_a to_o all_o but_o of_o a_o baptism_n that_o be_v singular_a and_o peculiar_a to_o some_o hence_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o first_o person_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v why_o be_v we_o baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o use_v at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o predicate_a be_v such_o as_o concern_v all_o as_o even_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n our_o preach_a be_v vain_a your_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n but_o here_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n 4._o neither_o will_v any_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a how_o can_v paul_n have_v make_v use_n of_o so_o obscure_a and_o force_v a_o expression_n may_v he_o not_o have_v express_v it_o more_o plain_o the_o latter_a way_n for_o this_o be_v paul_n stile_n in_o that_o very_a argument_n 23.3_o act_n 23.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n can_v he_o have_v significant_o say_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o dead_a xi_o but_o the_o learned_a hammond_n repli_v reply_v hammond_n reply_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n or_o sum_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o hence_o paul_n speak_v compendious_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o article_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o verse_n 12._o some_o of_o you_o viz._n who_o be_v baptise_a into_o that_o faith_n for_o see_v some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n doubt_v of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v express_o profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v assent_v xii_o but_o these_o notion_n seem_v more_o learned_a than_o solid_a yet_o we_o grant_v 1._o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o we_o grant_v that_o abbreviate_v elliptic_a speech_n be_v not_o only_o usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o with_o the_o arabian_n greek_n and_o latin_n but_o that_o st._n paul_n here_o use_v this_o elliptic_a kind_n of_o speak_v may_v be_v allege_v but_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o example_n he_o produce_v from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wide_a of_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o often_o in_o one_o word_n comprehend_v a_o whole_a book_n section_n chapter_n and_o precept_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o only_o express_v the_o import_n of_o the_o article_n 3._o we_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o 12_o verse_n borrow_v light_a both_o from_o these_o word_n and_o paul_n whole_a dispute_n against_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o to_o say_v that_o those_o be_v the_o same_o who_o v._o 29._o he_o say_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n but_o evident_o false_a for_o he_o now_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o those_o profane_a person_n from_o their_o practice_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n those_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n these_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v initiate_v by_o this_o baptism_n xiii_o refute_v the_o second_o member_n refute_v nor_o be_v chrysostoms_n other_o interpretation_n which_o theodoret_n balsamo_n etc._n etc._n maintain_v much_o better_a which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o bring_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n for_o a_o sign_n or_o representa-of_a the_o raise_n up_o of_o body_n from_o death_n for_o 1._o this_o rite_n of_o immersion_n and_o education_n be_v common_a and_o promiscuous_a in_o the_o apostolic_a age._n whence_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o 4.11_o elsewhere_o rom._n 6.11_o col._n 4.11_o allude_v to_o it_o as_o a_o rite_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o paul_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o baptism_n peculiar_a to_o some_o person_n 2._o so_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n will_v have_v be_v most_o obscure_a and_o altogether_o new_a to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v be_v to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o baptismal_a rite_n of_o eduction_n or_o emersion_n for_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a body_n who_o of_o the_o corinthian_n can_v easy_o reach_v this_o meaning_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v dead_a body_n the_o word_n be_v often_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o it_o be_v harsh_a yea_o unusual_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o dead_a body_n shall_v signify_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o dead_a body_n neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o latin_a phrase_n will_v admit_v of_o this_o sense_n add_v that_o see_v baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o then_o represent_v as_o dead_a but_o as_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n 3._o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o as_o he_o use_v why_o then_o be_v we_o in_o baptism_n bring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o if_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o why_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o why_o be_v we_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o baptism_n or_o why_o be_v we_o raise_v